Confessions Of A Rough, RuggedAnd Raw 9ja Guy

By Cool in 11 Jan 2014 | 13:55

Cool Val

Staff

Posts: 3735

Member since: 17 Jun 2013

Confessions Of A Rough, Rugged And Raw 9ja Guy by Money Soldier 08163738237
A super blockbuster with 100% Nigerian flavour....

11 Jan 2014 | 13:55

0 Likes

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED: THIS WORK EXCLUSIVELY BELONGS TO THE AUTHOR AND IS PROTECTED UNDER COPYRIGHT LAWS. THE TITLE, PLOT, CHARACTERS, SETTINGS, QUOTES(except otherwise stated) AND ALL ITS CONTENTS ARE PROPERTIES OF THE AUTHOR. NO PART OF THIS WORK, EITHER IN PARTS OR IN WHOLE SHOULD BE REPRODUCED IN ANY FORMAT, ELECTRONIC OR OTHERWISE WITHOUT PERMISSION FROM THE ARTHOR. THANKS. ¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤ Arrrgh, growing up wasnt quite easy, from a family of four Mum, dad and two sons, i had lost my younger Bro a few years ago, he died the last time my mum took us to her village, Delta state, Habbi town, he was killed by my step grandmother, she poisoned him, life became a little difficult for me, i had no siblings to talk to, i missed him dearly but i wish life was like video games were you could earn extra lives,so wen the current one dies you could use the other but too bad i will never see him again. One evening, I stood in front of my house just outside the gate,ttwo kids were fighting,i wanted to settle them but something held me back instead i watched them profusely like a football match, it was obvious one was older than the other, so without doubt you ll know the older one is bullying the younger, the next thing was that the younger one's brother came, didnt even ask but joined the fight, together they fought the other boy till they overpowered him,this time i had to stop them. After a while i asked myself if i get into a fight who ll fight for me, tears ran from my chick down to my eyes, i realised that those kids just thougth me something *who ll fight for me now?* i said soberly to myself,theres nothing like blood wish i had a bro or sis, i was just four years old when he died, i hadnt realy enjoyed that brotherly love,the words 'Emeka i miss you',its so lonely and sad being an only son. To Be Continued...

11 Jan 2014 | 14:25

0 Likes

At 18 i had already grown into a spoilt boy, i was an only son and was pampered like an egg, at that age i had already watched Indecency movies that would last me a life time, but still have'nt had my 1st sex, smoking cigerate followed and then beer came in, my dad n mum both go to work early and come back late, my Dad is a Businessman and my Mum owned a Supermarket, i was still asking my 1st love out and Chizzy hadnt said yes,have been asking her out since i was 16, and now at 18 the yes had'nt come, she was just scared cos she was 15 then and was still a novice that hadnt even gotten her 1st kiss. Always wondering what my 1st sex would be like, an icing on the cake Esther came into the scene, she stayed not to far from my Mum's supermarket. I often go hang out at my mum's shop and sometimes help her sell. When ever Esther saw me she called me her African Prince, the song was reigning like no one has sang a song in Nigeria at that period, she kept doing that wenever she saw me, so i started calling her my African Queen too. One thing led to another we became close, we wrote our Waec Exams then,we attended different secondary schools. she fell in love asked me out,i said yes, even without having feelings 4 her. I was still striving for my 1st sex, so why should i say no. Six months into the relationship, we stiil have'nt had sex, she comes to my house, and all we kept doing was kisses and caresses, i just find myself refusing her. On June 24th 2004, this faithful day history was about to be made, she came to my house with her face frowned, i knew something was wrong. As she sat down the next thing Esther said was ''Ken, do you love me?'', ''Why the question i asked?'' , ''its six months now and you ve not had sex with me or do i disgust you?'' She asked, ''please dont sound like that i replied'', ''you must sleep with me orelse your parents will meet me here today'', she said, you could see the seriousness in her face. I laughed went to my room, not knowing she was right behind me, standing at the entrance, i took my pijamas off, tied my towel, as i turned to enter my bathroom, she rushed then grabed my dikkk holding it together with the towel,''sumtin wey get mind of em own'' it rose so hard standing like a Lion steering at his prey eyeball to eyeball, i held her and was pushing her straight to the sitting room, instead she dragged me to the opposite room not far away, it was my parents room so it was always locked if they were'nt around, i pushed the knob down(just to check if it was locked), all of a sudden it sprang open ''that's awkward i told myself, JEZ! So they thought they locked it, i said, i draged her in, she was looking at everywhere with surprise, ''this room is spacious and beautiful'', she said, ''its my parents room what do you expect'', i replied, my dikck still standing strong like Olomo rock, i pushed her on the bed, you want sex shey, ''bad gurl u want 2 see my bad side?'' I asked, ''i doubt if you are bad'' she replied, ''make i clear your doubt'' i said. I pulled her top and bra off, drew her skirt up, she was wearing a low waist sexy blue pant, i tore it off her waist out of desperation, my middle finger went into her wet Well, and my finger was going to and fro, while my mouth was doing damage sucking one of her boobbs,and the other hand squeezing the other boobbs, she was moaning,''awww you are bad? 'please i need you inside me, she said, she was so wet, i slotted my dikk in2 her wet cunnt, and was riding her like a horse, i was very fast with my thrust, if Usain Bolt is the fastest man in the world,he wouldnt beat me on a 100 metres sex race at that moment,he ll be shocked dat his world record was mere a fluke,i was damn fast,my hands were doing damages,1 was on her bosoms,the other was rubing her clit.it was my 1st so it was the normal ontop stlye, i was the capt on the ship, i finally came inside her after, 12 to 15mins, Ken you are bad you ve done this before, she confidently said,i swear its my 1st and what a bad way to start, on my parents matrimonial bed, can you imagine, i replied. You go bad gaan be that, said she, the adventure has just begun i replied,she packed her clothes, i arranged the room, made sure it was neat just as i met it, we closed the door and headed to my room, she droped our her clothes, i hung on to my towel and we headed for the bathroom. To Be Continued...

11 Jan 2014 | 14:35

0 Likes

Emm, emm, before i could say a thing she gave me a dirty slap, i begged her to leave Esther alone, i invited her so lemme claim the blame, she removed her hand from her top, i brought out her hidden footwear under one of the cushons, gave it to her and she left, your Dad ll hear this, she said angrily and left, i ran to my room, dressed up, rushing to her shop, as i was on my way i kept calling mumcy, she would'nt pick, i got there started begging, she agreed not to tell my Dad, with relieve i pecked and thanked her,' my Dad wey be James Bond, one disciplinarian like that wey no get Joy',he was a very strict man. I was already sexually active in the sex Labour market, we still hanged out in a friends place, away from home and have sex,time went on i had improved in my sex skills,pulling new stunts. 2007 i was already in Delsu, 21 studying music,200level, Chizzy had said yes a year before, she was now a full woman, at 18 studying Eco in Madonna. There was this thing me and my friends did since we left Secondary school, we held a get together Party every year, so the one for 2007 wasnt an exception. I loved Chizzy somuch that she inspires me to write poems and songs, to the extent i sent her two love messages everyday for a full year non-stop the previous year. The deal day came, 27th of December,the Venue was Rannel Hotels along Agbara road. Its a show off party to know who's doing well amongst us, so we came with our finest chicks 'whoelse i wan go with if no be Chizzy?. We all sat at the VIP section upstairs, our corner was full of drinks already, competition everyone was ordering, as we joked, tissed and talked about old times, Baby i want to get something downstairs my babe whispered in my ears, i was so into the gist with my friends, i just nodded my head,so she left. Five minutes later, we noticed everyone downstairs standing up from thier seats, wetin dey happen sef Efe asked(a frnd at our table). Everyone stood up we ran to a side looking like a Balcony, peeped downstairs, it was the gathering of people, as i looked down in d midst of the crowd from the top view where we were,a guy was in the middle of the crowd and a girl was sitting on the ground, her head down like she was in pain or crying. Jes! Nah my babe o,we all rushed down, i was pressing through the crowd like the determined woman in the Bible with the issue of Blood who pressed hard through a crowd to touch the helm of Jesus's garment, i was aiming for the front row, finaly i got there and as she saw me the cry increased, the next thing that came out of my mouth was 'Baby what happened? He slapped me, she cried out in reply, with one of her hand pointing towards the Guy at the middle with the other hand holding one side of her chick, i didnt even ask the guy or wanted to know what led to the slap, as everybody watched, i ran out of the crowd to the nearest table, grabbed two bottles of star with half drink in them, broke the two, one each on each hand, the sound of the broken bottle created awareness, every paved way, the road was clear like the Appian way, even if it was Spartacus himself, he would'nt have bested me in a fight at this moment, my eyes were red while my body was numb,i was raging with fury, even if u go beat me at least i will die trying, Babe wey take 2yrs and 6months before she said yes, those were what ran through my mind as i raced down to confront the Slapper with my broken bottles...

12 Jan 2014 | 08:45

0 Likes

Guy abeg, no vex, am sorry were the things i didnt want to hear, finanly here comes Spartacus Vengeance Season 3 the original, we got into the fight but he was kinda reluntant, i guess thats what happens when one is guilty of a crime, i kept using the broken bottles to stab his head, while he threw punches at me, as i tried swarving and fighting back in return, he was carrying the Afro haircut, one fresh dark looking dude like that, but not so fresh anymore as he was bleeding from his head all over, his shirt was already getn absorbed with his blood, but the bouncers were too late, i had already made a statement, the fight was intercepted and then we were dragged outside, i was still in fury guess i wanted more, my friends and his were already holding us, they had succeeded in taking the bottles off my hands, 'Baby its ok pls, Chizzy told me still crying, i was stained with blood too, but lucky me it wasnt mine, my friends had to drag me away, my Partying for the day has been tuanted, i told my friends they could go back in, i asked my gf if i could take her home, Samuel another big boy a classmate that came to thesame party, offered to take us in his ride his mum bought him that year during his 22nd birthday, we drove off, droped Chizzy at the front of her gate, i told her to take care, then Samuel took me home, i was quiet cos the anger was still there. I told him thanks, he said he would holla back at me. I went inside, straight to my room, had a cold bath while the thoughts of the whole incident blew my mind and i was like 'Kenny did you really do that'? That night i didnt sleep,12.30 on the dot my fone was ringing, i gave her a customised tone so i already new who it was, i picked up,'Hello Baby how are you, am fine and you? I replied. I hadnt even known the anormity of what i have done, there was nothing she didnt tell me and nothing she didnt ask, Baby so you love me this much that you ll do a thing as crazy as dat four me, she asked, that incident changed the perspective of our relationship,it sky rocketed it to a whole new level, the love and respect she had for me had increased increased, she had already called her roomates giving them download of the gist, i finaly asked what made that guy slap her? She started narrating, Honey as i went down trying to get some more crocker fish, this guy came to me, trying to start up a conversation, i ignored him like i wasnt hearing anyone talking, he said i was beautiful and that he wanted my number, i told him my bf is upstairs that i came with him, she continued...maybe he felt i was bluffing or something, as i was leaving, he grabbed me by the hand and drew me back, then i asked him if he was high or something angrily, the next thing he said was that i was silly to be forming for him,ugly thing like me, i asked her Realy? She said yes and continued her story, i told him it was his sisters @ home he was refering to, the next thing he said i am a bittcch that i wasnt his type, ''and Baby you know i hate dat word(bittcch)'', she said, yea i know i replied, so what happened next i asked rushingly, Honey i got even angrier and slaped him and that was when he gave me a dirtier slap that took my feets off the ground, so that drew lots of attention,till my superman came,she concluded. I understood better, but yet still felt i did justice, 'next time the guy go know say babes wey em see for places like that nah another guy like am carry am come' i said jokingly while we laughed about it. Baby we need to see tomorow, i have something special for you, she said softly and sweetly, and what is it i asked, its a surprise she said. I agreed not knowing i was in for a shocker, after the long conversation that lasted till 4.30am, please keep my surprise package well for me i said, you bet i will she replied, Kenny i love you soooomuch,she drew the 'somuch' in the statement to make me know she realy did, same here Angel i responded, we exchanged pleasanteries den we called it quit for the night, i went to bed looking forward to the new day, what is this surprise package?, i was reasoning as i dozed off.

12 Jan 2014 | 08:49

0 Likes

My fone wont stop ringing, most of my friends i hooked up with just kept calling, same issue, if twitter were active then, i would have been the number one trend and would have the highest followers, cos what happened the day before realy spread like an inferno, ''guy nah wah for you o, i swear i dey respect you'', evryone kept saying thesame thing on the fone, i was given a location where to hangout with them, this time just the guys alone. I showered, but as i was dressing up, that customised tone on my phone rang out loud, (nah my Swthrt, Chizzy), i picked up, ''hello Baby meet me at the usually place'', she said, ''ok, are you there already'' i asked, ''on my way there, i ll be there in 5mins'', she replied, ''i ll join you soon'' i replied back. The usual place was Clef Guest House, Okokomaiko, Igbo-elerin area, i use to hang out there with her, we chilled there most times during breaks, we could lodge there like three/four days, and our parents wont know we ve been in Lagos, have mad fun till we decide to go to our respective homes. ''Make i chill with my babe, my guys can wait'', i said to myself. I dressed up and dashed off to Clef Guest house, she had already paid for a room, she was just sitting at the reception waiting for me. I got there, met her at the reception, I sat and took two big stout while she took two bottles of Gordons Spark, believe me we werent just drinking for fun, we were preparing for the battle ahead, i carried my remaining drink, dragged her by the hand, she was through with hers, and off we dashed to the room. We got to the room, and i popped up the question, ''where' s my surprise package?'', ''Shhhhhhh!'' Puting a finger on my lips, ''Baby you blew my mind yesterday, till i die, it will remain the happiest day of my life'', she said emotionally as tears rolled down her chick, i needed no soothsayer to tell me it was tears of Joy, i held her close told her i could do anything for her, she rushed my lips, we kissed a while, she paused and pointed her hand towards the table saying, that's your surprise, i went close wanting to know what it was. Mteeeew, two packs of Supreme ice cream was in a white Mr Biggs nylon, "is this it?'', I asked her 2 b sure, ''you ll see how the surprise will turn out, this is just a tool for the surprise'' she replied. She undressed me and i undressed her, it was our style, i do her job and she does mine, we entered the shower, i bathed her and she bathed me, as we got back to the room, she layed me in a position she wanted, opened a pack of Supreme ice cream, and said, ''i want to do this to you that even when you grow old and remember me, you ll remember this and never forget my name and face''. She poured the ice cream all over me, she took her time and made sure it went all over my body from head to toes, she licked the icrecream from my skin slowly, sweetly and gently from head to toes, she poured some more on my dikkk, from the tip down, fixed her mouth on the tip down, 'headd of life', the coldness on it tickled my whole body, i could'nt help it, for the 1st time i heared myself moan like a man, up and down her mouth kept flipping, after a while she stopped, i love this game, this girl must have been watching alot of movies recently i said in my mind, i layed her down, Opened the ice cream, its our style my turn to do mine, i poured the ice cream all over her, licked it off her skin, nicely, slowly, and gently, she was moaning, i opened her legs and spread it wide, poured the cold ice cream from her navel, watched it as they rolled down to her pu$Xy, i poured some more on it, fixed my mouth on her clit and sucked it just the way i would have sucked an icecream, she moaned aloud like never before, words of Ken you are the best came out her mouth, she was so wet that i felt it around my jaw as i kept suckkking,my corkkk was so strong that i could pot a ball with it if wer used for a snooker game at that moment, i fixed it inside,and flip flap up and down i went, my fingers were caressin her femalecore, while another hand was massaging her boobbbs, as i inter-change it with my mouth, as i was thrusting, she had come twice already, i turned her sideways, inserted my dikkk from the back, kept thrusting, while my hand caressed her boobbs, i felt her wetness dripping on my laps,i had goten the best sex ever, i felt the electricity in my brain, before i knew it i had come, i turned her facing me, held her tight,a s her legs were glued to my waist, like bees to honey, ''kenny i love somuch she whispered, love you more Angel i replied, we both smiled at eachother, how was my surprise for you? She asked, best surprise i ve ever had, dont think anything ll ever beat this, u are the best i replied, thanks Baby she said.

12 Jan 2014 | 09:00

0 Likes

'Sex of life' was just the right word to describe it, weeks and months, the thoughts of it lingered in my head. At 200level i had realy entangled myself with the wrong friends, joined the cue of hemp smokers, i became bolder as time went by, the fear i use to have as a little boy about my Dad had left me. Two weeks after the incident at Rannel Hotel, my close friends in school had gotten the gist, how bad things fly i dont know, friends that called me on fone then had a special name for me, James Bond, Commander, Bruce Lee, the list was endless. On this day i got into an arguement with my Dad, i did something he didnt like, instead of talking to me like am grown now, he was scolding and yelling, gone are those days of my fears, i spoke back, out of anger and left the house just to calm my nerves, but where i was going i had no idea. As i was walking aimlessly with no direction, my fone rang, i picked it up, Ken howfar where you dey? It was Augustine,a friend in my hood, i dey area i replied, come meet me for Ajilo Hotel for that iyano sashi side, he dey happen for here, he added. I stoped the nearest bike and before i could say Jack i was at Ajilo. As i entered i dailed his number, guy where una dey i just enter i said, he waved his hand from where he was, it was a full table when i got close, i knew the guys he was with, we are friends from thesame hood, as i got close, the way they hailed me drew attention from different angles, i already understand, my story was still trending. I left the house at about seven, we where gisting, tissing, drinking, before i knew it, it was quater to 10pm, by 10'0 clock they would have locked the gate, and i had never gotten home late before, i jumped up bided dem goodbye, they all had an Okpo(ashawo) each, so sure thing they ll be spending the nite there. I got outside and geting a bike was tough, i finaly did but before i got home it was about twenty past ten. I knocked at the gate calling Ibrahim the gate man to open it for me, and just as he did, my parents came out, my Uncle Sunny was around then, he was my Dad's immediate younger brother. Go back from wherever you are coming, came a loud voice, it was that of my Dad's, i was still coming close as i heard my mum pleading on my behalf, my James Bond Dad kept yelling, as mumcy was still trying to calm him down, my Uncle picked it up to, he was yelling and walking towards my direction, who do you fink you are,insulting as he was coming close. I was expecting him to help me beg my Dad then maybe scold me later, not do that in front of them and make them feel they didnt give me a good upbringing, but as he did, it made my Dad's shouting increase, i was already pissed and my highness had vanished into thing air, as he came towards me(my Uncle), trying to force me to go back, the next thing was an asorted slap, everewhere was quiet like a grave yard, WTF! my uncle was holding his chick, i didnt even know when my hand got to his face, it was so fast just in a speed of light.

12 Jan 2014 | 13:24

0 Likes

I positioned myself in a way he could see my fist set and ready, am sure i would have fought him if he had made the move, my James Bond Dad just walked back into the house quiely, i had given him more than he expected that night, my Uncle was quiet as well, i still stood where i was, my mum came to me and draged me by the hand, we entered the house straight to my room, she asked me what was wrong with me, lashed at me and left my room angrily. I had one goal, ''this place sucks, nah school sure pass'' i said to myself. After i had calmed down, i thought about my new performance that night, i knew i really went out of line, i went searching for him in the rooms and apologised, he was quiet, didnt say a word to me, but the deed had been done, as i went back to my room, i started thinking about how my other family members ll feel when they hear about it '' my cousins, Aunties, other Uncles '', the kind of person they would see me as, cos i had broken a family record and made history in a bad way. Weeks later i got my things together,i was set to go back to School, Abraka here i come again. In my 100 level, i stayed with some of my cousins, two girls both in 300level,'' Juliet and Mary'', they stayed in a room self-con around grammer school area after campus 2, Angels lodge. I was the easy going type so making friends was'nt hard. After a semester i became conversant with the people around, i knew who was a cultist and who wasnt. ''na Abk so no be new thing''. I was a good pianist, i could play anything circular music on the piano but wasnt familiar with interpreting a staff, but the circular thing gave me a distinction amongst others in my department, meaning i had an hedge, so it made me friends from 400 down to my level, both guys n girls, but i still had to learn the staff thing, if not my passing the Grand Piano course wont be a sure thing. I had this friend i had just met in my level, Raphael by name, he knew perfectly well how to read the staff even before he got his admission, same way i have been playing circular in church before i was admitted too. We struck a deal, he teaches me staff and i teach him circular. We made an arrangement to practice all night in school. ''we call it ''Awoko''. For music students then, we did our rehearsals at campus 2, but attended our lectures at campus 3 in Ekrejeta. That faithful night, i tried calling Raphael but it wasnt going through, i knew his house, so i decided to go there, it was 9.45 already, my house wasnt far from campus two, his house was at the bush end of my area, i gathered all i needed and took the risk of checking him at home. I took a short cut, a bush path, not knowing what was waiting ahead for me, my heart kept beating as i was alone in the dark, before i knew it, i had run into a midst of like 20 guys all in black and black, with something like a red ribbon tied to their heads, i took a step with the attempt to run, i clearly heard the cockkk of a gun '' If u move '' said a voice loudly from the dark.

12 Jan 2014 | 13:31

0 Likes

I have never been that scared in my life before, i freezed immediately ,'' enter the middle '' the same voice said again, i humbled myself like a prophet, walked into their midst, they stood round in a circular form, 3 guys were in their midst sitting down on a chair, i could see their faces with the help of the moon light '' come on go down '' another loud voice said, i knelt down before he could even complete his statement, one of them searched me and brought out my fone and wallet, i was already choking with fear, my stubborness flew like a bird out of me, i was sweating outside but feeling cold inside of me, all my body was shaking, my heart was almost failing me, as i looked up trying to get a glimse of the guys sitting at the middle, i recognised a face of the guy that sat in the middle of the three, i knew he was a cultist, but very quiet and peaceful, he hardly speaks. I am very smart, i looked at the arrangement and sitting position and without doubt i knew he was their Capon, then remembered that one of my cousins Juliet told me he was a cultist and was from Delta State, Ukwale to be precise, same place with my mum, as lucky as i was i speak my mum's dialet very well cos i was closer to my mum than James Bond(my Dad). Out of desperation i voiced out '' Bros Ajè Sir o'' its a way you greet your male elders in Ukwalè, the next thing he said was, ''i bu onye Ukwale''(meanin are you from Ukwale?), i said my mum in hesitation, he replied in our dialet sayn '' my brother get up'', so i did, '' how you take know say i be from Kwale'', he asked, '', ''nah my Sister tell me'' i replied, ''who be your Sister''? He asked '' Juliet for Angel's lodge'', ''oooooookay ,so nah your Sister be that?,'' ''yes i said, ''stand up,but wetin you find come this side''? As i stood up i started explaining, i been wan come meet Raphael make we go do awoko(all night reading) together, '' Raphael don go since nah, no waka this kind time again o,nah Abk be this, make una give am him fone nah my brother'' he said, as the guy who searched me returned my wallet and fone, ''oya gimme your number'' he said, '' anybody wey find you trouble for this school make you tell me, i go call you tomorrow, oya dey go house straight. I felt a big relief thinking he saved me, not knowing i had just encountered a scene that ll change may life in a negative way on campus for the remaining years i had left in school.

15 Jan 2014 | 02:22

0 Likes

Days past, he started calling me often(Chuks the Capon), checking on me like i was his little Bro, kept inviting me to his house, out of fear i obliged, he takes care of me, gives me lots of money while i ran errands for him, wash his clothes, go get him food, '' i go make you bad, nah me go use my hand balm you'' he ld laugh and say in front of his other cultist friends. As time flew i chilled with them most evenings after school, i smoked weed and drank with them in their compound, i started loving the life, they taught me how to smoke my first weed, while Chucks himself taught me my 1st drag, and out of highness i get to tell them the lil crazy things i did before i got my admission, so he(Chuks) ll say he knew i was tough but i shouldnt worry cos i ll be living the tough life soon. Chuks and his colleagues lived in thesame compound and everyone that lived there were all cultist of thesame Fraternity, his friends would always ask him(Chuks) ''Capo wen we go balm this guy nah'' , they claimed they love my attitude and charisma, before i knew it i could speak their Slangs pretty well, and without doubt i knew the way i was headed i ll be one of them soon. Still in 100 level, i had made alot of friends. One friday like that, i was suppose to be having the Grand piano course, but the Lecturer didnt show up, so my colleagues gathered around the Grand piano, Raphel was on the hot sit, playing something nice, but was interpreting it from a staff he placed in front of him, '' omo nah tym to catch babe be dis '' i told myself. I pushed myself into their midst and as Raphel saw me he stopped'' nah my Boss be dis o'' he said as he shoke me, he stood up and begged me to play, i sat and without looking at anything i was freestyling a song from Bob Marley, shaking my head as my eyes were closed, Raphael just kept hailing me, it was kinda funny so out of amusement i stopped, all of a sudden i noticed the class was fuller, i was seeing faces of colleagues from different levels, a pretty girl asked '' were you the one playing that stuff ''? yes i replied ''please play it again'', everyone was gathered around me, some at the back struggling to get a glimse of my face, '' 4 my mind i be Superstar'' (u wan try swag?), i started again playing thesame sound track as i closed and opened my eyes at intervals, played hymns, worship songs as they sang along, i knew i had made a name and created a huge awareness for myself as well. ''Please i want to see you outside'' the pretty girl whispered into my ears, ''and i loveee fine Girlsss, oh Jesus Christ''. I stopped almost immediately went out with her, ''strength of a woman as shaggy will say''. ''Am Tina 300level, you are in 100 right?'' she askd, ''yes'' i replied, ''whats your name?'' she asked, ''Ken'' i replied, ''howcome you know how to play this good?'' she asked, as she was busy doing most of the conversations, '' i was a choir leader in church, so have been playing and singing for a long time now'' i replied, ''where?'' she asked, ''Lagos'' i replied, '' please i want to be your friend i need to learn alot from you'' she said, '' no p'' i replied, then we exchanged numbers. Singing and playing the Grand Piano was a nice combo for a music Student then, so it fetched me lots of Girls, ''shebi dem wan learn?, I go teach them,make them no worry, Lol''. As time flew, Tina and I were hanging out alot of times, rehearsing and getting to know eachother better, she began to add emotions to our friendship cos i see the look on her face when other girls call me and book me down for the Piano thing, i wasnt bad for a guy, i was funny, very fair in complexion, tall and i had started working out a year before, so my looks were'nt bad, i had my freedom cos my gf(Chizzy) as at then was writing her Jamb geting ready for Madonna. One night myself and Tina went to school to do the all night rehearsals thing(awoko), we had already secured a Grand Piano, and each Piano had its own small room. We were inside and we locked the door behind us. After Rehearsing for a while, she asked me to sing for her, so i did, singing her ''Paul Play's Angel of my Life'', but i was only freestyling, she took it personal thinking i meant it,cos as i sang i added emotions,holding her hand and rubbing her by the chick, she got carried away as lil tears rolled down her eyes, and before i could say Jack we had started kissing, '(and me, my hand dey sabi do pass emself), i grabed her booobbs, as i was taking off her clothes, she was taking mine off too, and finaly we were starked Unclad, i lifted her up and placed her on the Grand Piano, kissed her from head to toes, while she kept moaning aloud, ''do you have a condom''? She asked in a sweet low tone, (me wey don get carrier for sex industry couple of years back), i reached for my wallet and brought out a cd, as she helped me roll it on my Piakantus, she leaned on the Grand Piano, then i thrusted from behind.

15 Jan 2014 | 02:27

0 Likes

On Saturday morning the following day, my fone rang it was Tina calling, ''Hello Sweety how are you?''she said, ''am fine hope you slept well'' i asked, ''i did, thanks for last night, it was awesome'' she said, ''and what happened last night'' i asked in pretence, '' stop jor, i will send you a text now, its my address, i want to see you before 12, and please lemme know so i can prepare something before you come'' she said, '' ok i let you know'' i added. She droped the call and after seconds i had gotten a text, seem like she had already typed it down before she called me, ''take a bike, just tell the bikeman to bring you to Queens hostel, Monkey Joint'' the text read. The name Monkey Joint rang a bell in my head, i have heard lots of rumours of how bad the area is, that a jew-man (someone who isnt a Cultist) couldnt go there, if not you ll be striped of your belongings and even your clothes if what you wore made sense to them. I was kinda scared, but i am the stubborn type, i love experiences. I love doing things my own way, instead of 12 o clock that she gave me, i adjusted the time to how i wanted it, i hung out with a few friends at Flex Bar in Ekrejeta close to campus 3, then left there at about 6pm, called Tina i was coming and that i had been busy, with the sound of her voice i knew she was excited, ''e be like say this Babe don fall for me ooo'' i said in my mind. I took a bike to Monkey Joint and kept searching for Queens hostel but we couldnt find it, i just had to pay the bikeman and let him go, and as annoying as it was her number wasnt reachable, we use to have network problems then. I kept searching for the place and at thesame time was trying her number, we really do have bad days cos i finally ran in2 a host of some weird looking guys smoking weed, all gathered sitting in front of a house, ''Guy show'' one of them said, i walked to where they where, '' who you be'' another guy asked, i said i was looking for someone, he stood up and the next thing was a dirty slap on my face '' Guy i say who you be, wetin you dey do for this cove''?, the slap was so hot that i couldnt reply and this time unlike my first encounter i wasnt scared, instead i was burning with fury, i know that slang and with the colours they wore i knew who they were,(yellow Boys, RB, Rugged Bucchaniares) '' go down my friend'' another one shouted, they had searched me and collected my fone and wallet(again oo), i knelt down but this time stubbornly, i tried to say something, the guy slapped me again ''come on deck your cappings(meaning keep quiet), you talk when you are been spoken to'' he said, at that moment had gotten so angry that i wasnt feeling any pain, ''who you fine come this cove''? the slapper asked again while others surrounded me and watched, as i was about to say something my fone started ringing, the guy with my fone looked at it and asked '' who be Tina?'', ''the babe wey i fine come'' i said angrily, he answered the fone and said '' Tina come to Evil Arena, you need to identify somebody for us''. She knew i was in trouble and within 5mins Tina had showed up, her hostel was the next street, as she saw me ''Ken what happened,what did he do?'', she asked them, ''ok so you are the Tina?'' the Slapper asked, ''yes'' she said, ''you know this guy'' asked the slapper, ''yes, he is my boyfriend'' she replied, ''Guy stand up, no vex, nah so e be for here oo, we just dey try OBS you(meanin to observe me) for safety reasons'' i stood up then they gave me my fone and wallet. I was still burning with anger, i knew it that my face was red cos i was feeling it, she held me by the waist as we walked to her house,''am sooo sorry for the embarrassment,i would have waited for you at the junction''. (mtcheew when the thing don already happen). We got to her place but i couldnt stay, the whole incident kept ringing like an alarm in my head and i sighed every 5secs, she brought me indomie and fried egg with 5alive, i couldnt even eat,i was still boiling with fury, and after like 10mins i told her to see me off, she couldnt complain or ask why i didnt eat, she understood perfectly how i was feeling at point in time. She saw me off, i took a bike, passed my house down to Chuk's house, we lived in desame vicinity, as i got down from the bike and payed, they were all outside, smoking, laughing and drinking, i got to were they were and they knew i wasnt lively like i use to, i kept quiet for a while and all i did was sigh and finaly i said something, '' i wan balm, i want mak una balm me now now now, i cant take this intimidation again'', every body kept quiet immediately, turned their eyes to where i was, ''wetin happen'' Chuks asked, '' i say i wan balm now now now'' i repeated myself again loudly and clearly.

19 Jan 2014 | 10:08

0 Likes

''Calm down Ken'' Chuks stood up, came to where i was, saw marks on my face and knew something big must have happened ( i fair well well so wetin you expect), it took me a while before i gave them a full download of what happened, and then Yellow Boys and Black Boys hated eachother. Chuks was so upset cos i was more like a Broda to him ''you wan balm shey?'' he asked, '' i say make una balm me eehh!'' i kept repeating it over and over again, ''you remember their faces''? Flames(he belonged to the fraternity) asked me, '' even if i forget the rest face, i no fit ever and will never forget the Slapper'' i replied. '' we go run am no worry'' said Chuks, they passed me already wrapped weed, i smoked up and drank and before you new it i was laughing again like nothing happened but still treasured the face of the Slapper in my treasure box upstairs. At 200 level i became bolder, badder, more confident, and had more attitude(if you know what i mean). I moved out of my cousins apartment, got my own place at Ekrejeta, not too far from Campus 1, got a roommate(Esosa, met him during our Post Ume and kept in touch ever since) cos once in a while you need someone to talk to.Tina was already in her final year, but our friendship didnt stop at the 1st sexxx we had at the rehearsal night, she had a bf but we had sexxx whenever we hung out, more sexxx excapades kept happening at our night rehearsals, i guess she must have probadly loved it but it became a normal thing, we had it a couple of times at her house but guess like 3 times, i hardly go there cos i will only be trading on enemies territory. When you are very close to a girl(i mean the kinda closeness where you could tell eachother your deepest secrets) and you guys are'nt dating then one thing leads to another, you guys have sex, you ll find it difficult to stop, even if you try as long as you are in thesame enviroment, its beta u guys had kept it at just being friends, Tina's experience thought me that, and for the fact that i was the kinda guy who will never pay money to a girl for sexxx, beg for sexxxx, so we kept doing it cos she gave me cheerfully, i could stay away from sexxxx for as long as it takes, but if i see the zero i go put my one inside, and if you are very close to a girl and you guys aint fukkking, she ll take you like clown, engage you whenever shes bored, and shock you with an insult of your life, another girl's experience thought me that(story for another day) . I was hanging out with Chuks and the other guys at the front of their creep, doing the usual smoking and drinking thing on a chilling evening like that, a bike droped 1 fresh looking young guy like that, '' Osalobua! Its a lie, who the fukkk am i seeing'' i cried out like a man in the wilderness, i started laughing cos i thought i was high, i cleaned my eyes again very very well, as in very well( lmao), i realised i use to hear that phrase 'its a small world' would you believe? It was the Slapper that humiliated my life when i went to Tina's place for the first time

19 Jan 2014 | 10:18

0 Likes

It was about 5 or 6 months gone already, i doubt he could still remember my face. Where i was you could picture the huge smile on my face,(trust me it was an evil smile), at that moment the only thing on my mind was 'Pay Back', i stood up from where i was gave someone my smoke to hold for me, they still hadnt known who the guy was, then i intercepted him on the way, his fone was on his ear '' am there now please come outside, dont keep me waiting'' he said to the person he was speaking with on the fone, then hung up, i knew a Girl had brought him to that environment, 'aint life a Naughty Lady?' lol, Chuks and the other guys were quiet and just watching, they thought it was an old friend i hadnt seen in a long time, even at that they knew i had my own attitude, i was so unpredictable and fearless, so they respected me for that. '' Guy howfar nah, shey you remember this face?'' i calmly asked him, he kept quiet for a while like he was trying to recollect, after a while he said ''No but i guess have seen you somewhere before, your face looks familiar kind of'', i started laughing cos he hasnt realised what he's just gotten himself into. I was extra careful, i stayed away from trouble and avoided stepping on peoples toes, so as not to get stepped on too, but if you bring the trouble, am down for it, when you want to hurt me, you ll have to kill me cos if you make me come back for revenge or pay back i do worse, my motto was 'i do to others what i want them to do to me' and 'treat people the way i would want them to treat me',thats just me. ''Guy you sure say you no remember this face?'' i calmly asked again, my guys were still watching, '' guy i no know you jor, shey you know me'' he asked, then i directed my mouth to his ears and whispered to him saying '' you remember that guy wey u slap anyhow with your men them the day i come see one Tina girl like that for monkey joint last semester?'', i saw the shock on his face, he was quiet for a while, as he was about to say something the girl he called showed up, came to where we were then hugged and kissed him right in front of me (insult number 2), '' Guy abeg no vex shey we settle am that day, we just dey try OBS you that day, nah to keep our mothership safe'' he said (see confidence sha), bringing his hand for me to shake, i pushed it back, ''guy i don apologise abeg clear road'' ( lol see mind sha), ''you forget say forgiveness nah sin?'', i asked calmly, '' Guy clear road abeg'' he said trying to shove me out of the way (people get mind sha), holding his girl by the hand, it infuriated me, before he knew it, he had gotten an unexpected head-butt using all the force my head could gather, landed my head between his noise and top lips, the force was so much that it gave me a slight cut on my forehead, but his top lips had been bursted open, his mouth was pumping blood as if you were trying to inflate a car tire Chuks and the other guys stood up from where they were in shock, no one saw that coming, from where they were they felt i was talking to an old friend, ''Ken wetin happen, Ken wetin happen''? They were asking me at thesame time, '' nah the bastard wey slap me anyhow for monkey joint the day wey i come back dey para'',i said (exactly wetin nobody wan hear at that moment), his girl had already started crying, i know she lives in the vicinity, we say hi whenever we bump into eachother but a man has got to do what he's got to do, '' come on go down there, go down'' Chuks and the other guys were shouting at him as he was getting slaps and punches from different angles, while the girl kept crying. The noise excited the neighbours and people staying around, people started coming out from their hostels. '' wida u?'', ''Abra-ka-ya''(meaning i dnt know, lmao) Chuks and the other guys were asking him, i went to a corner took my shirt off, ''abeg make una free am, make em get up, nah between me and am, i wan fight this guy one on one, man to man'' i shouted as i went to their midst while people gazed on, '' abeg make una help me draw circle'' i said. They drew the circle, i was like a ferocious beast, i wanted to unleash the pain he made me go through, he was reluntant to fight, maybe he was scared or something(i dont know) but that gave me a hedge, i threw him some punches, his mouth was still bleeding like a tap,at 1st i didnt give a damn, people came close and was begging on his behalf, his gf(whether na em babe i no know for them) knelt down held me by pants, pulling, crying and begging, so i freed him, told the girl to get him water to clean himself, she did, but he was still bleeding, so i called a bike, payed him to take him home .'' guy no vex we just dey try OBS you'' i said (at least he should have a taste of his own food and see how it feels). I and the other guys sat outside, strategised and prepared, cos normally we were expecting him and his frat coming to fight back, so we sat and waited patiently...

19 Jan 2014 | 10:25

0 Likes

We waited that day nothing happened, waited the 2nd day nothing happened, and nothing still happened tiil date. Am sure maybe he didnt tell his guys what really happened that day cos if he did, they wouldnt have gone down without a fight, 'sure thing'. I had gotten alot of female friends, i guess the Piano thing made it alot easier cos evreyrone wanted a rehearsal night *winks*, but there was this particular Portharcout girl(their swag no be here ooo, Lol) , Salma by name ' we just liked eachother, (you know that kind of friendship where you ll just like eachother for no reason), i didnt ask her out but for no reason we just started dating, how we met was realy weird. Chizzy had gotten admission the previous year in Madonna. She visits me frequently in school, but Salma was closer to me cos i spent time with her often but i luvd Chizzy mor, she was my 1st so i just had that permanent respect for her, we ve been close since kids. I still had it going on with Tina, she was such a cheerful giver, she gave willingly, freely and judiciously and i recieved gladly, humblely, happily, the feeling was mutual, she liked me naturally and added emotions in everything we did. She would invite me over to her place i would refuse (guess you know why), so we did lots of nice rehearsals. During exams that semester, i carried a course over from my 100 level, so i wanted to re-write it. I took my time, read very well, the course was History of African Music 102. On the exam day i went to the hall, where i sat, someone tapped me from behind, '' please hope you read for this course very well'' it was Salma, '' i did small sha, anything?'' i asked, '' i have been carrying this course since my 100 and am in 300 now, if there's anyway you can help me please do'' she said, '' ok we go rugged am no wahala'' i said '' thank you she replied. As the exam went on, i placed my answer sheet where Salma could clealy see it, made her copy almost everything, then left her behind and went to submit my paper. After exams like that i hung out with friends just outside the department talking about the Paper, so i hung out with a few friends talking about the Paper not too long Salma came out of the hall very excited looking for me, saw me, came to where i was rushed me with a hug, i knew it was out of excitment, she probably might have never written that well, '' am Salma, ken thank you'' she said, '' how did you know my name'' i asked, ''i saw it on your script , she said'', '' i for fear(we both laughed), hope you wrote well?''i asked, '' i did thanks to you'' she said. She collected my number and said she was going to call me ; and she was really looking sophisticated(you know as Ph babes dem be nah) and very very Pretty too, 'chocolate looking girl like that ( OMG how i love chocolate). I and my friends kept talking about the paper, as i watched her walk away (this girl make sense oo, see front and back sha), i said in my mind at first, when i couldnt condole the Beauty anymore i had to voice it out, make e no go choke me '' this erema make mad brain, Salma i dey wait for your call i swear'' while evryone bursted into laugher. I watched her as she was arguing with a guy from a distance, the guy kept pointing at me, and i hate it when people do that(you must tell me wetin make you dey point if you no wan buy market), as i was pondering the pointin (wetin make this guy dey point me,i was askin myself), what i saw next was a dirty slap from where i stood with my friends, the guy slaped Salma, ( see babe wey make mad sense like this) ; and for me i hate it when a guy hits a girl, i cant lay a finger on a woman, a girl has slapped me before i walked away James Bond son like me, my mum thought me that anyway, ''she said if you can beat a girl you sleeping with, dont be surprise if your son beats your wife(it could be her stop mum), aside that i treat women and their matters with caution. I could'nt hold myself, the slap gave me an insight about the pointing,(he saw her collected my number,and when she hugged me, he must felt i had chiked her and maybe she had fell cheaply, or maybe he felt she disrespected him for doing the things he saw her did in front of him)so i thought, i went to where they were as people gazed on(una know as people dey gather for department block after exam), the place was full, the whole attention was just focused on the both of them. Somehow i knew i was part of the reason he slapped her, '' guy even if your babe do wetin piss you off, chill till una reach house, no be for public'' , i said angrily, ''e concern you? Nah ur babe?'' he asked, ''shey you don pay her bride price, which eye you want make people take look am'' i asked back , ''gerrout make i no slap you too'' he replied,(Ah! ah! i don suffer sha, evrybody wan slap me, c wetin baby face dey cos, God no just bless us with bierbier),'' you no go like even wan try am'' i said,'', i became infuriated, and trying to rephrase him he...

19 Jan 2014 | 10:31

0 Likes

As i was trying to rephrase him, he slapped me(again ooo) in public, 'i have a very Babyish face, right now am 26 but still look 22, but a strong and cute face too', maybe nah why e dey easy for me to collect slap. I felt it stood in thesame exact position when the slap hit my face like i was a paused movie, everywhere was calm, with eyes gazing waiting to see my reaction, normally my friends and people in the department that really knew me knew i wouldnt let that one go without a fight, or at least a head-butt or something. I was upset but all of a sudden i started laughing(whats funny, i dont know)while people kept gazing as Salma watched in shock, i went closer to the guy, lean close to one side of his ear and said '' Bros you go get my message soon'' and then walked away. People where surprised cos that was so unlike me, but fighting in public at that moment wasnt just the right approach to make i thought to myself 'there are many angles to score a goal from', but i was certain it wasnt going to just end there, ''Guy your father i dey wait for you, you know who i be?'' he shouted as i walked away, i kept a deaf ear like he wasnt talking to me(there's only one way to find, i go know soon no worry, i said in my mind). That evenin as i hung out with the guys, i narrated what happened and told them i would take care of it myself, and they knew i could. At about 2.am that night, i woke up to pee, took my fone and flipped through, i noticed i had gotten like 4 to 5 missed calls, an unknown number, i wasnt familiar with the number so i gave it a beep, expecting the number to call back, within minutes, after i had peed, the number called back, i picked it kept quiet waiting to hear the caller speak 1st, ''(i heard a lovely voice from the other end)Hello Ken its Salma'', '' hey whasup, how are you'' i asked, '' am fine, have been calling'' she said, '' am sorry my dear, been sleeping, hope your Rambo Boyfriend isnt there, before he slaps the living hell out of you again and probably give me mine through the fone'' i asked, ''(she bursted into laughter) no i stay alone'' she replied, '' babe how you take dey cope with that guy, a girl as pretty as you are, please you deserve better, not a guy who's suppose to be protecting you messing you up in public'' i asked, '' my dear this isnt the first time he's done stuffs like that, he hits me and the next minute apologises and tells me howmuch he loves me and want to keep me, but yesterday's own was way out of line for me, i broke up with him, silly guy'' she said, '' why did you break up nah, you Bleep up ooo, you for wait make em kill you first nah'' i said as he laughed on, '' Ken thanks for standing up for me, and for the slap you took for me(laughing)'' she said, ''just that ordinary slap, i can do more, even Jack died for Rose in Titanic'' i said, she couldnt help it but just kept laughing for a while, then when she finaly got hold of herself she said '' you are so funny sha, my ex the guy too serious, but seriously thanks for standing up for me and i apologise on his behalf'', ''babe you no need apologise for am o, nah between me and am, if there should be an apology he should come do it himself, if not i ll force it out of his mouth'' i said, '' Ken that guy is dangerous, please let it go, i dont want him to hurt you'' she said, i already understood what she meant by him being dangerous, an ordinary guy wouldnt just slap two people in public like that,thats certain, as she said that i started laughing, "whats funny?'' she asked, ''him hurting me is funny, cos i walked away shouldnt make you think am weak,what makes you think i am not more dangerous as he is, he should be scared cos he doesnt know what i have in mind'' i replied, ''make i hear jare, aje-butter like you'' she said, ''you really mistaking my looks, you should have asked him what i told him in his ear'' i said, ''and what did you tell him'' she asked, ''if you cant ask him, you ll find out soon enough'' i said, ''you dey talk like say you belong,shey you belong'' she asked, '' there's only one way to find out'' i replied, ''how'' she asked, ''when you come close to me you tell me the answer'' i said, ''wow i think i like you, we are flowing like have known you for years'' she said, ''for me i dont tink i like you, i have graduated from thinking, i know i like you'' i replied, she laughed and after a while she said ''can we see tomorrow, maybe hangout or something'' she said,( you wan try blushing? I was waiting for her to say that), ''ofcourse why not'' i replied, ''so how do we see, do i come to your place or you come to mine'' she asked,(i tought for a while)then said, ''my place will do, or what do you think?'' i asked, '' am cool with that,where do you stay?'' she asked, '' Ekrejeta'' i replied, ''ok text me the address when we are done talking'' she said, ''i will do just that, so tell me more about yourself'' i said, ''why the rush? You have all day to get to know me tomorrow''she said.

19 Jan 2014 | 10:37

0 Likes

Salma and I had a very nice converstation that night, we talked liked we ve known eachother for a long time, and after Mtn made us quit talking around 4.30am, we slept lookin forward to seeing eachother at the dawn of the day, i sent her my address as soon as she droped the call(delay is dangerous, lol). At about 10am, she called and said she was set and on her way, i rushed into the bathroom to freshing up, sprayed all the sprayables, wore a pant trouser and a singlet, i wasnt even through yet, she had called again, telling me to come pick her outside. I went outside the gate and behold, before me stood this amazing, georgous looking queen, she was dressed like one going for a dinner party or an award night, she was wearing a Beautiful red gown that brought her mad hips out, and to match was a nice pair of shoes(was she trying to impress me, i said to myself), i swear i was speechless at 1st, all i did was gaze, then finally '' you are the Prettiest thing have seen in a long time, Salma you are Beautiful'' i said(lost in her Beauty), '' thanks'' she said, she held me by the arm as we walked inside(that guy dey flex sha, i said in my mind). We got into my apartment and offered her a seat. ''you have a nice place, you even have a piano'' she said, '' its for the fellowship i play for here in School, i use it to rehearse and tutor our colleagues as well'' i said, ''i dont understand you,how can you be bad and good at thesame time, nah wah ooo things dey happen,anyhow sha you stay alone?'' she asked, '' i have a room-mate but he traveled to Benin'' i replied. We had a nice time, gisted and laughed for hours, then i asked if she ll love to drink, she agreed. We went to Flex Bar not all that far from my house, '' what ll you love to drink'' i asked, ''Stout'' she said, ''that means you are my Sister in Alcohol' i replied as we laughed. I took two big stout and she took two small Stout and one Gordon Spark, then we went back to my place. (Iyaff tey wey the babe don dey drink), she still went to the kitchen, prepared indomie an egg, we ate, and then she slept off. Around 8 to 9pm i woke her up to shower, she did and slept back, then i had mine too. Later i slept too, i woke up at intervals to pee and check on her, at about 6.am that morning we woke up facing eachother ,kept quiet and kept staring at eachother's eyes, as a sharp guy nah i just slapped her with one sentilating kiss like that(anything wey wan happen make e happen), she cleared my doubt by responding to the kisses, as the kiss kept going on, i reached for her boobbbs, it was soft as a wool,(she must have taken off her bra after she had her bath, she knew this would happen, good say i no dull,i said in my mind), as i caressed them through her gown, she reached for my boxers and grabed my Bianpolo, went below and reached for it with her mouth, as she sukkked me, no doubt i knew she had master degrees in Sukkkilogy and Bedmatics, Damn! She was good, she sukkked my dikkk so wild i thought she was going to devour it, when she was done, i reached for her gown and took it off, i noticed her undies wasnt on, at that moment i knew she knew it was going to happen, i made her lay on the bed, tickled her with kisses from her fore-head, eyes, licked and tickled her ears, kissed her nose, lips, jaw, around her neck went down like that, sukkked her bursty bosoms, sucked and danced my tongue around her Tips, kissed and tickled her down her belly, navel, then her thighs, down to her legs, came back, spread her legs wide, she had gotten so wet she was already dripping, '' i need you inside Ken'' she whispered with her eyes closed, i reached for the bedside, deeped my hand into my store room of condoms, as i tore the seal off, she opened her eyes and took it from me (shey nah skin this babe want make i go? I asked myself), as i was pondering, she brought the cd out and rolled it professionally on my dikkkson(ph i hail ooo, i said in my mind), the next thing she stood up, and then bent down with one hand touching her kneel and then supported the wall with the other(nah which kind wild babe be this, shey you dey hear of ph babes, nah them be this, i laughed in my mind), canine and things all the way, she realy loved it from the back, and i love challenges, i had to face the task in front of me squarely, i pulled her by her hair, and rode like i was riding a horse to a war, i thought she would complain, but she didnt, instead her moaning filled the whole room like a fragrance, after a long while we switched postion, she sat ontop of me and was whining her hips like a Dj on the wheel of Steel, Damnnn! Never bleeped a girl that good, shes got talent i must say, i realised the difference between sex and a good Bleep, she kept it going with her eyes closed like one meditating while i caressed and squeezed her bosoms, she made me had respect for ph girls, 'the babe really represent well', before i knew it my morning bell had rang.

19 Jan 2014 | 10:41

0 Likes

After that one mad sex, Salma and I kept it going on afterwards, no one said ''i love you'' and nobody asked the other out, we just liked eachother and started dating(maybe it was meant to be like that i dont know), she refered to me before her friends and anyone that cared to know i was her bf, and i gladly accepted her as my gf. After we had it that morning she wore her clothes and asked me to see her off, i persuaded her to chill that it was early but she kept insisting she had stuffs to take care off at home, that she would come around in the evening and even cook for me, so i saw her off, waited till she got a bike back home. My hostel was built in twos then, with each apartment sharing a gate with a neighbour. I had this Pretty looking bursty girl, Susan as my neighbour, she was of average height, plump and of average height, she was dating a guy with a ride then who happened to be very popular on campus belonging to another brotherhood, so i had my limitations with her, cos going too close can get a nigga killed, though we had a very good rapport as neighbours, we joked over a few things, converse when we had the time, and barge into eachothers apartment borrowing stuffs, 'Ken gimme salt', 'Susan gimme maggi', 'Ken i wan take powder', 'Susan borrow me haircream', we did that alot, and most times when she had dressed up for school, she would come around and ask me how good she looked, ''babe go murder them'' i ll always say, she would laugh and say thanks, and i did desame as well wen i had dressed up for school too, but yet used my brain and didnt cling too close, no sentiments cos she kept lots of male friends. After i saw Salma off, i came back and slept cos it was still early, and when i woke up later during the day i arranged the house, did a few chores, headed for the bathroom, had my bath, then went to my mirror stand, looked at myself while i creamed up, i reached for my haircream, opened it and realised it was finished, ''make i go Susan room go borrow i said in my mind as i walked to her room'', on reaching there, i knocked once, held the knob and forced my way in, we had gotten use to barging into eachother even without telling eachother to come in. As i got in behold, my eyes got more than it had bargained for, she turned to face me in shock starked Unclad(she was creaming up too), as we steered at eachother with my mouth wide open, i was dumbfounded, i dont know if she was confused too cos she didnt even bother to cover her Unclothedness, steering at me was her mighty bosoms, shining like a crystal with no lightening ontop(stretch marks), i was lost, my dikkk didnt even help matters, just like in Biology it responded to stimulus so fast, it was glaring, she could see it directed to were she was, it was almost fighting its way out of the towel, after a while i brought myself back to reality ''abeg no vex, i didnt know you were Unclad'' i turned,locked the door behind me and headed for my room without bothering for the haircream again. As i got in, i rained curses upon myself, worried about how pissed she would be, ''what the fukkk just happened'' i asked myself, thinking of a better way to apologise. As i was wondering what just happend, i heard a knock on my door '' who be that, i shouted angrily'', a female voice replied from the other end, a voice i was very conversant with ''its me Susan'', my heart flew out of my chest, i walked slowly to the door, imagining the insults and shouts she would dish on me, i opened it ''can i come in'' she asked, i was guilty so i couldnt even say a thing, i just slided the door wide and paved way for her to come in. I quickly closed the door, so other neighbours wont hear her shouting at me, ''Susan i swear, my bad, i didnt know you were Unclad, it will never happen again'' i said, as i was goin to continue my begging, she reached for her towel, realised it as i watch it fall to the ground ''Ken please help me, am tired of living my life like this'' she voiced out in a crying tone, my heart was panting fast, 'is this babe for real i asked myself', ''Susan help you with what?'' i anxiously asked, '' am still a Virgin and am tired cos my boyfriend doesnt have my time,he sleeps outside since i cant give the sex to him '', (did i just hear her say Virgin?), i was more shocked cos i and the other neighbours misjudged her wild attitude and company of male folks for sleeping around(just the way it was in 2face's Virgin Prostitute), ''tell him to do it naw'' i replied, ''we ve tried a couple of times, he got tired saying i was too tight'' she said, '' so you mean you are ready now?'' i asked to be very sure, ''i swear i am'' she said, ''ok i will try, lie down on the bed'' i said, she humbly did, then i knew how desperate she wanted it, so i reached for my olive oil and versaline.

19 Jan 2014 | 10:45

0 Likes

I gathered my tools for the job, went to were she layed on the bed ''Susan are you sure you want to do this'' i asked fearfully(a nigga has got to be sure, to avoid stories that touches the heart later), ''please do it,please do it'' she answeared repeatedly, so i relieved myself from the fear, since i could see the seriousness boldly written on her face. No kisses, no romance, no bobbby sucking, it was just straight to the task before me. I have had same experience with Chizzy, deflowering a girl isnt a day's job, its a really difficult thing to do. I told her to hold one of the pillows, and just when she feels like shouting base on the pains she was about to go through, she should use it to cover her mouth, so as to reduce the sound of her shout. I spread her legs wide open, opened both of my equipments(the olive oil and versaline), applied them on her kitten, to as to make it easy to penetrate and very slippery, i applied them on my 'Bianpolo' too as well, then started the oil well drillage, for real she was very very tight indeed, little wonder her bf gave up the drilling job, my dikkk head couldnt even go in, so i held on tight to the penetration while she kept shouting with a pillow stucked to her mouth, and with the help of the olive oil and versaline, my dikkk cap bursted through as she started bleeding immediately, she couldnt help it but scream, i stopped ''its a good start, at least my dikkk cap entered, we ll have to keep doing it often, so it ll keep opening'' i said, ''it is very painful'' she said crying and laughing at thesame time, '' its your first, your bf didnt even do anything thing sef, you werent expecting it to be sweet, were you?, i asked, '' i know'' she said, ''go to your room and freshen up, lecture continues tomorrow'' i said jokingly, she laughed and said thanks. As she left, stains of blood were on my bedsheet, i had to quickly soak it, cos if Salma came around and saw it i wonder what explanation i would have given. I redressed my bed with another bed-spread and then re-arranged my room, then headed to the bathroom washed the soaked bedspread and hung it outside, came back and had my bath again. I wanted to cook, but Salma already promised preparing me something nice, so i went out to my favourite eating spot next to my house, bought a plate of rice, beans, plantain and meat and went back home. I layed on the bed, watching a movie, but i wasnt concentrating cos lots were going through my head, i paused it, then was reasoning what had happened between myself and Salma, and then Susan just within two days, after a while, i got hold of myself ''na wa sha'' was the only thing i could say, then went ahead with my movie. (With your busy body eeeh!, with your busy body eeeh! eeeh! eeeh!), it was my phone ringing, at about few minutes past 5pm, i looked at the screen, it was my Pretty Salma, i picked it up, ''hey Baby wats up'' i asked, ''hope you are home? cos am in the market and when am done your place its next?'', she said, '' where else could i be'' i replied', '' alright see you soon'' she said and hung up. 15 to 20 minutes later, there was a knock on the door, without doubt i knew it was her, i went to get the door, she came in, gave me a kiss and headed straight for the Kitchen, i followed suit trying to engage her in conversations, she brought out all she bought, '' so wetin our wife wan cook for us'' i asked trying to be funny'', ''there's only one way to find out like you ll always say'' she said(laughing), ''fast learner thats good'' i said(but i had already taken note of the stuffs she bought, it was ingredients for vegetable soup). As she was cooking, i was in there with her still chating her up and making her laugh, but i had one evil goal at the back of my mind, i cant forget that slap in a hurry, when i told him he was going to get my message, i meant it, its the rule of the game ''forgiveness is a sin'' and nah revenge dey sweet pass. ''so what's the name of ur Rambo ex bf'' i asked, ''Sly'' she said, ''so how long have u guys known eachother'' i asked, ''we ve been dating since my 100level, i met him during my registration'' she replied smiling, (i was going somewhere), ''really? What department and level is he?'' i asked, ''yep, English and Linguistics 300level, i had gotten his name, course and level, but something was missing(you read my mind, his address), ''so he has been laying his hands on you all this while, yet you stayed put, his something must be really sweet o,am sure its even sweeter than mine'' i said, she couldnt help it as she left what she was doing, sat on the floor and was laughing hysterically, just exactly what i wanted for the killer question, ''whats funny? Where does the Commando even stay sef'' i asked her rushingly then faked myself laughing with her too, she was carried away with the laugh and voiced out finaly '' Kings Palace close to Campus two'', (correct, just what i wanted as i celebrated inside).

19 Jan 2014 | 11:05

0 Likes

It didnt end there, i still kept the conversation going on, i still wanted more but this time its something i will need to get trickishly. ''so what kind of songs do you like?'' i asked, '' every kind, hip pop, r n b, dance all and the rest, as a music student you need to'' she said smiling, ''its true my dear, lemme go through your phone and see the kind of songs you have, i really dont have much on mine'' i said, she passed me her fone, i went straight to her phone book searched for Sly and 'yes' got his number, went to her pictures, she had a few of his pixes, i sent two codedly to my phone, as i did that i still engaged her in conversations, ''so why do you like me, we barely just met'' i asked, ''seriously i dont know, am just drawn to you'' she replied(smiling), i walked to were she was, held her from behind(trying to be romantic,just trying to draw her attention from our previous chats, girls their head can boot anytime), placed my hands around her waist ''choose any song and i ll sing it for you'' i said calmly, ''hmmm, loverboy, just sing anyone'' she said(always smiling showing off her dimples), i sang her OJB's 'Beautiful as you are', as i caressed her by the waist, she fell for it, i sang her some more songs and when she couldnt take any of them no more, she turned around, placed both hands on my shoulders, while my hands still held her by the waist, we kissed for a while and then she said ''do you know have always been watching you, people talk about you about you alot been good at playing the Piano, but i just didnt like you cos i was always seeing you with different girls, i see you as a flirt not till that that day we both got slapped, i just respected you for standing up for me'', i was quiet for a while ''nothing special, they are my students i said(laughing), she was going to continue but that wasnt the right time, i covered her lips with my mouth, and then moved my hands to her boobbs, we had it going on and before i knew it, she pulled down her skirt and undies, while i unziped my pants and brought out my Bianpolo, bent her back with her hands leaning on the sink, i thrusted from behind as we had a quicky. After that she continued with the food and after she was done she said she was leaving, that she had to prepare for her exam the next day, i wore a shirt, saw her off, watched as her bike left. I stopped the next available bike ''Grammar School howmuch?'' i asked, ''50 naira the bike man said'', i sat and i was off to Chuk's place. As i got there Chuks was outside with the other guys just infront of the hostel doing the usual hemp smoking thing, i paid the bike i walked towards where they were as they hailed me ''Kenny Danger, Desert Tormentor'', we exchanged the usual frat Pleasantries and it was straight to business what took me there, ''Shey una remember the guy wey i tell una say slap me few days ago after one of my papers?'' i asked, ''eennn yes'' they chorused, ''wetin happen'' Solo asked, ''for like 2days now i dey strave that em babe, she break up with am dat day wey the thing happen sha, and i don enter her system spiritually, she don voice out the intell them wey i want'' i said, everybody bursted into laughter, while they hailed and called me names, ''Desert Tormentor, Action man, wetin be the intell'' Chuks asked '' Baba the guy name nah Sly, English and Linguistics 300level, Address- King's Palace around campus two,em pix and phone number dey with me like this'' i annalysed, everyone shouted and hailed again, '' nah to strike the remain nah'' Flames added, ''guy calm down, nah strong man too, i need one Black bra to do a job for me'' i said, Chuks rushed me ''for wetin?'', '' Capo everything nah Akunoche, i need her(the black bra) to go close to the guy, find out were em belong, the exact room where he leaves and when em dey stay for house and when he is not at home'' i said, everyone was Silent for a while ''i swear i dove for you, you dey reason'' Perry said(one of us there), Chuks brought out his phone ''Ebere where you dey? Come caba now now, e get wetin you wan do for me'' he said and hung up. 10 to 15mins later a bike dropped a slim pretty girl, she came to where we were hailed us and sat next to Chuks, ''ken tell am'' he said, i brought out my phone viewed his pix, gave it to her ''the guy step on the Viper's tail, name-Sly, English and Linguistics 300level, i want you to go close to him, get his exact room address, were em belong, when em dey dey house and when he is not at home, no linkages, no loose ends, i narrated, ''ok i know, have done it before'' she said, ''Ebere collect Ken number make you dey inform am as e dey go'' Chuks said, so she did, then passed my phone for others to get a glimse of his face as well, ''so badman wetin you go use em number do?'' Flames asked, ''you go know soon no worry'' i replied, as everyone laughed it off. It was getting late so i bade everyone farewell, Solo saw me off, i took a bike i headed straight home.

19 Jan 2014 | 11:40

0 Likes

Exam kept everyone busy, my roomy(Esosa) had returned from Benin the next day to continue his papers, he was tall dark skinned, red lips and very handsome, and he had the best sweetest mouth that could manipulate any Lady, he was really good at it, at the times we hung out together, he didnt have to think of what to say to women, it just flowed naturally, it got to a point i even thought he was using some sort of Jazz(fertish means), he had more game than i did, sometimes i was even scared to leave my woman with him cos something happened that almost tore our friendship apart, guys would always be guys, we settled, patched our friendship, but that connection that use to bind us together lost his taste. Tina came to see me one-day, before then i had been telling Esosa about Tina, how we met and how we ve been doin stuffs ever since, so he's been wanting to meet her, so that day Tina came they were meeting for the first time, but i have allowed Esosa speak with Tina on phone those times we had a long conversation, ''Tina this is my roomate i have been telling you about, Esosa" i said introducing them, since they ve talked on phone before, they got along well, '' I dey come make i buy our visitor something'', i rushed out while Esosa kept Tina company, but on my way i had realised that i had hastingly left without my wallet in my back pocket, so i hurried back, as i got to front of my door, i just got a crush to wait a while and listen to their conversation,(that awkward feeling you get), it rhymed with my mood at that monent so my brain obeyed my body. I stood at the door and was listening to them both, i heard Esosa's voice ''Do you know you are a very pretty girl'' he asked her, '' thanks'' she replied, '' am serious i mean it, before a guy would admit something like that know you swept him off his feet, thats what happened when i saw you'' he said again oo,(where this guy dey drive this motor dey go i was asking myself), ''thanks' she answered, ''you know what we could hang out if you dont mind, shey you hang out nah?, but it will be on low key so Ken wont know, you dont have to tell him everything'' he said, ''and why will i want to do that, is he not your friend?'' she asked, ''thats why i said you dont have to tell him, take, here's my fone just put your number there''(guess he must have slided or passed his phone for her), he said'', ok no p''(guess she typed, lol, i don suffer) here's it have saved it'' she said, ''na so sure babe, theres no big deal there, what name did you save it with'' he asked, '' my name Tina, i wonder what name u would have wanted me to use'' she replied(he laughed after she said that), i went in, or whatelse do i want to hear again? Nothing, ''i silly ooo, i don almost they reach Madam Grace shop finish before i notice say i no carry my wallet'' i said, he faked laughing ''na wa for you ooo'' he said, i went to the bedside where i always hid it, it wasnt there, 'then definitely i must have left it in the pants i wore the previous day, so i thought', i went to my woderobe searched for it, found it and as i was leaving Tina winked at me.(what the fukkk was that, like she knew i was at the door, na lie jare, i said to myself'', ''should i come with you'' she asked(laughing hysterically), i was wondering what was funny), ''you are my guest i will treat you right''(abi you dey fear make i no poison your drink i said to my self, you never know as he dey i go clear una doubt), i went, got her a bottle of malt and one shortbread( i know say una go say me wey like wahala, wait nah, you no if at the end i go burst am for Esosa head?), i came back, went to the Kitchen, got a plate then put the biscuit on top(nah my mama teach me, for Kwale, Delta State them dey call am Kola), i offered her d Malt and the Kola, the babe was so relaxed eating the biscuit, drinkin the malt with confidence, Esosa was even more confident gisting and engaging her in conversations, making her laugh, i was boiling(guy table the matter, my good and bad in my mind were waging war against eachother BRING AM!, NO BRING AM!, GUY BRING AM NAH YOU DEY FEAR!, MTWEEW, HIM NO REACH NAH?, it kept on going for a while, i almost had heart attack, the war would have killed me sef, but at the end nobody won they kept fighting till i saw Tina off. As i was walking her down to get a bike ''Kenny did i offend you, you dont look happy'' she said, ''what make's you think am not happy, do i look sad''(faking a laugh) i asked her, ''your rommate is not a good person'' she said, ''and y did you say that'' i asked her pretendin not to know anything ''the was telling us to hangout on low key without you knowing, he asked for my number and i typed your number and saved it with my name, am not silly, tell him i told you, if he deny's, call me and i ll say it in front of you him,(cold catch me, you are the girl i said inside, '' i swear if you had'nt told me, i for hurt you and still let you know why i hurt u' i said.

19 Jan 2014 | 11:44

0 Likes

''Ken am not as bad as you think, i have never cheated on my boyfriend not till i met you'' she said, ''at least that should mean somethin to you, i dont know am just attracted to you, i find myself trying to stop all that stuff going on between us but yet cant control it'' she added, ''please dont go fighting him, the way you dealt with that guy that slapped you when you came to my place'' she continued, i was just laughing(cos nah only me know wetin i carry for mind), ''Tina have heard you, you ve proven yourself to me and i respect that'' i said, ''the fool was even telling me there's money that he was going to spend on me, he was goin to flex me and all that'' she said,(so the guy continue after i come carry my wallet, the anger don begin increase), ''Tina later now, 'Bike' '' i shouted, a bike came, i payed for it as she sat ontop, ''i will call you maybe we could hangout tonight, pecked her before the bike zoomed off '' i ll be expecting your call(shouting as the bike was zooming off), wetin i go do dis guy em no go believe, as you get game reach, you disrespect me reach the extent sotey nah me you do this kind thing for(talking to myself as i was walkin back to my room). As i got in i went straight to where his phone was, took it, went to his phone book and was searchin for Tina, to be sure she saved my number truly with her name, ''Guy wetin happen, abeg gimme my phone'' trying to take his phone 4rm me, ''Oga calm dwn first'' i said,(pushing him back with one hand), i had seen what i was looking for, Tina wasnt lying, ''Guy so you carry this your despicable attitude come where my woman dey, you no even fear sef, or you dey feel say because you be my guy i no go fit do you anything shey?'' i asked, he was quiet steering at me, i went to the door, locked it behind us, then slipped the key into my pocket, so just incase i hear what ll infuriate me more and it turns into a fight, the neighbours will only just hear us fighting but wont be able interfere, my eyes were already red like i had just finished smoking one bag of Indian hemp, '' i stand for door when you dey yarn the babe all those crap nah, abi you wan deny?'' i asked, he still kept quiet looking at me like when you catch a child redhanded stealing meat from the pot, ''Guy answer nah or shey you want make i clear your doubt?'' i asked(angrily), ''no vex, i think say you no like the babe'' he calmly said, ''e concern you? How that one take disturb you?, guy see for your life make e no ever happen again, if not i go treat you f.up so real, bleeping jew man, God just save you say we be roommate'' i said angrily, went to the door opened it and strolled out. We forget about it but my trust for him was already dead, i still kept it in mind but with no intentions of hurting him with the belief he had learnt his lessons. Everyone was focused on exams, so i couldnt continue Drilling 101 with Susan and with the fact Esosa was around made things kinda difficult, she also had an elder Sister, she wasnt always around cos she was a runz girl(girls that sleep with guys for money), but she was around fully during this period of exams. I stayed back after exams, Esther(the girl that gave me my first sex) came around to see me in School, Esosa was still around then, she came on a friday, Esosa, one of his gf's, Esther and myself hung out that day at Mudi Beach, it was fun, we both booked a room and slept there that night. On Saturday, we went back home except for Esosa's gf that went back to her hostel, Chuks called me during the day, informing me there was a gathering till dawn that night, that it was the last for the semester, but my p was how do i leave Esther alone till the next day, i ran out of lies to tell, i called Esosa, he knew who i was so there was no need hiding anything, i told him the the development, ''i go cover up for you, i go just find one lie tell am, if you show tomorrow una 2 go sort una self out'' he said, ''na em be say you go gats sleep here nah, i no tell you make you ynash am ooo, this time i go just kill you i swear'' i said, ''stop nah, i dey craze?, no bring that old issue up, e don pass'' he said, ''oya nah help me keep am company till i show'' i said, with the almighty belief that what happened in 1960 wouldnt repeat itself, we settled that part, and i was glad he had me covered. Around 8pm that night, i left in a hurry telling Esther i was coming, but knew i wouldnt come back. I showed up the next day around like 7am, after the gathering, i had to take a nap. I got back home, knocked for a while but it took Esosa and Esther time before they opened(i was already geting suspicious something had happened cos i dey fear the guy), i noticed his pants wasnt properly zipped, Esther was still forming sleep, my eyes was going round everywhere and finaly it meet wat looked like a torn part of a condom sachet(very tiny) at the end of the bed, (una no smart reach), i picked it up, ''Guy wetin b dis? ''i asked

19 Jan 2014 | 11:53

0 Likes

As i picked it up''Guy wetin be this?'' i asked, ''wetin be that?'' he asked me back, i placed it on my palm, went very close to him, ''look am well, abeg wetin be this?'', ''nah pieces of cd, nah you use am, e go be say you no sweep that bed side well the last time you run package, e go don hide for that corner make you no see am'' he said(walked back to the bed, sat down and leaned his back against the wall), i stood in the middle of the room lookin at him as he gazed back, then i had a recap in my head 'the last time i had sex was with Salma and it was in the Kitchen and i disposed the cd and its pack myself, and the last girl i had something to do with on the bed was Susan but i didnt use a condom, since Esosa came back he hasnt brought any girl home, this guy is messing with me, those were the thoughts going through my head as we kept gazing at eachother', Esther was still sleeping(i knew she was forming it), after all my thoughts i know i wasnt wrong, so this guy fukkked a girl that came to look for me all the way from Lagos, what the f*uc*k did he tell her, ''guy so you fkkk this babe shey'' i asked him as i moved closer, as he was trying to stand up from the bed, i angrily kicked his head to the wall, it was so loud that the person forming to be sleeping stood up, i pulled out the big standing mirror from the wall, i was burning with fury, she reached for the door and ran outside immediately, i slammed the mirror on his head, the sound of glass noises alerted others, as funny has it was the dude couldnt defend himself, the force of the slam gave him a cut at one side of his fore-head, ''so after i tell you make you no ynash am, i warn you the first time, abi i no wan you?'' shouting at the top of my voice, i couldnt help myself but threw him punches as he raised his hands trying to cover his face, the noise drew the attention of the neighbours, ''wetin dey happen, wetin dey happen'' i hear the neigbours asking themselves, '' nah them Ken and Esosa place e dey come from o'' they continued, all this while i was busy slugging it out with Esosa, '' wait wait make i tell you abeg, see see i no mean am'' he was stammering, the fact he knew i had caught him made him defendless, i had bursted his mouth open, i felt like just putting a bullet in his Skull. A few neighbours rushed inside, trying to seperate us, i held him on the shirt i was dragging him around the room, we scattered everywhere '' i no warn you before? Dem use toto swear for you?'' i was still raking at the top of my voice(and i hate am if i dey fight make person dey seperate, or dey hold me say he don do, except i don do wetin dey my mind, orelse i go face you), ''abeg make una no use because of woman kill eachother'' one of the neighbours said they tried pulling us apart, evenually they succeeded, ''guy free me'' i said, he dragged me outside, ''Kenny calm down, calm down'' he said, still holding me tight just as he was calming me down, they brought Esosa out too,''make we rush am go that Chemist, i got infuriated, ''i never do anything una wan go Chemist'' i was shouting, forcing myself to reach him, but the guy holding me held on tight, ''guy lemme nah, i go make you buy this fight oo'' i was telling him, but the still held me, before he knew it i headed butted him, his hands left my clothes immediately as he held his nose, it gave me room, i picked up a wood i had been timing all the while the guy held me, as i was running to where Esosa was somebody dived me from nowhere, they became two, then three and finally they hold me tight and succeeded in collecting the wood from me. This thing aint ending here ooo 'this guy gats learn better lesson' ''Ken calm down, abeg'' one of them said, ''una know wetin em do, shey una know?, i leave my babe with am, person wey i call my roommate, before i show, em don fkkk am, i for no even know, nah condom nylon wey i see'' i was shouting, ''where the girl sef'' someone asked(i didnt know were Esther hid herself,she was nowhere to be found). ''guy i go hurt you, just watch'' i said, i went in, pasted, took my small hand bag, i came out, people were still gathered outside, talking about the issue, as they blamed Esosa for what he did, i walked pass everyone as they all watched, ''Ken Ken Ken'' some where calling, i was still boiling, i called Salma it wasnt reachable, then i called Chizzy, i just had to speak with someone that could make me feel good at least something to ease the anger. I needed to chill somewhere, no place seems to be appearing on the mind, i just decided to keep walking then decide later where to go to, i took my phone out and typed him(Esosa) a text '' everyone wants to go to heaven, not for the love of God but for the fear of hell fire, pack your things, leave the house before i come back, if you forget anything, dont come back for it, if not ..."the test read, i sent Esther hers too , ''pack your smelling things and leave today, make sure i dont meet you when i get back.

19 Jan 2014 | 12:00

0 Likes

I took a long walk not even knowing where i was headed, i was so exasperated, with the thoughts of what just happened went slowly through my mind, my brain was still trying to process the way, he must have sweettalked her, and the styles he must have used on her(lai-lai, this thing cant end like this, i said to myself), and to exacerbate things it was desame guy i warned just last night, infact do i even need to warn him?, (he has tried it before with Tina nah) ''so i cant leave my drunk girlfriend with someone i call my roommate to urgently do something and then get back?, he would have slept with her before i got back'', i was telling myself, i need to smoke up, reason and clear my head(and am not talking about cigarette, i meant weed) ''Bike'' i called(a bikeman drove to where i was), ''Grammar School'' i said, 'whereelse would you have expected a guy in my shoes at that moment to go?', i was headed for Chuk's place. The bike took me there, i highlighted and paid, as they saw me they knew something was wrong cos he was with them last night, i left this morning and 30minutes i was back steal wearing thesame clothes, they where murmuring to themselves, as i walked to where they sat. Some where washing, some where smoking, it was so abnormal for me to be there and my face was looking so mean, ''we know say e no dey hard dem don tear you slap, who slap you again this time?'' Solo asked(everyone was laughing), i kept a deaf ear ''abeg who hold weed?, make em gimme make i roll up'' i posed the question for anything who was listening, ''take'' Flames passed me his, already wrapped, he only just started smoking, everyone was quiet cos they were sure i would say something, i dragged for a while , kept quiet, dragged on, inhaled, puffed, until finally i said '' una go believe say last night wey we dey hear together, my room mate dey house dey fuk¤k my babe?'' i dropped the ground breaking question, ''Eennnnnh'' everyone chorused loudly like a choir, the question was so unexpected that out of shock everybody paused, ''your roommate?'' Solo asked to be sure he heard me right, i nodded in return, ''shey nah that babe wey give you intel about that Sly guy, Chuks asked, ''No, this one find me come all the way from Lag, just a day before yesterday ooo'' i answered, ''Ken wait, how you take know'' Perry asked, ''as i reach house knock for door, it take dem time to open, 1, as i counted, and when the b¤ast¤ard even open, em zip for trouser no dey well, 2, i see piece of cd for room, 3, the place wey i take even see the cd, i wonder how my eye take reach there'', i expatiated as they listened, i stressed further ''the last time wey i strave babe nah for Kitchen, and nah that babe wey i tell una about that night wey i com here, and nah me use my hand dispose the cd, for days now i dey sweep that house well, sweep the corners of the bed, nothing like that, and since when em show from Benin em never strave any babe for that house, nah devil wan just catch am today'' i concluded, ''so wetin you do am?'' Hefty asked, '' my neighbours just dey hold me anyhow, i no even touch the guy well, nah my standing mirror i burst for em head, and small cut for mouth wey i give am for mouth'' i answered, ''make una go move that guy come, shey em dey house?'' Chuks asked, '' i send both of them text say make dem move before i show back, but em suppose dey cos em go need extra time to pack em things'' i answered, ''wait oo Ken, shey the guy know say you belong before?'' Solo asked(looking very interested in my answer), ''na wa for you ooo, person wey know say i dey go meeting, em know nah'' i answered demostrating, ''for that guy to know who you be, then still go ahead sleep with your babe, nah height of disrespect be that, no atom of fear, that guy need better lesson'' he said angrily, he continued, '' and for am to disrespect you like that, em disrespect us be that'' he added, ''Solo make you, Flames and Perry go match am come'' Chuks said. They went in, dressed up, came out with each of them wearing a small hand bag accross the shoulders, (this one no be hangbag of lipstick and other make ups, they are hang bags carrying battle make ups), ''make we go match the come'' Solo said, as they stepped, '' i no wan hear say una no meet am o'' Chuks shouted as they left. I sat down, crossed my legs, smoked up and was laughing(i just dey reason the beaten wey em go chop and the trouble wey em just go himself into, i knew they would meet him at home, cos what the text i sent read was obvious, 'if you forget anything dont bother coming to look for it, if not ...', so i knew he needed extra time to get his stuffs, and that extra time would land him into a very big penalty, make them meet am abeg).

19 Jan 2014 | 12:13

0 Likes

I was busy smoking out my anger with Chuks and the other guys when suddenly two bikes came, one carrying Flames and Perry while the other was carrying Solo with a guy putting on a boxers,(these guys dem dey vex sha, boxers from that far place, lmfao), as i saw him i couldnt help but burst into laugher, they dragged him to where we were ''Come on go down'' Solo yelled at him, he knelt down immediately, it was obvious Solo and the other two had drilled him a little before bringing him, ''guy shey you know wetin you do?'' Chuks asked, ''yes'' Esosa replied, '' oya tell us wetin you do'' Chuks asked him(with a dirty slap landing on his chick), '' i sleep with Ken babe'' he answered fearfully, i just sat where i was like they werent there, cos with my anger at that moment if i go close i might just kill him, (let the guys handle it i said to myself), ''come on lie down flat on the ground'' Solo said (flogging him with a belt to his bare back), he obeyed immediately, Chuks took the belt from Solo, flogged him 50 times as everyone counted to make sure it was complete. The scene drew attention of Passers bye and people around the vicinity in no time came begging for him, where i sat i had gotten like three calls already, from the neighbours at home begging on his behalf. When the scene drew attention of many, they dragged him inside the compound, i took my Chair inside as well, i really need to enjoy this. Flames got a bucket of water, poured it on him where he layed on the floor, ''next time when you see your padi babe, you go give am 100yards, f¤vkking jew man'' he said, Solo grabbed the belt from Chuks ''make i flog you my own 50'' he said, '' make sure you are counting it if not i will flog you more than that'' he added(talking to Esosa that layed on the floor), ''Ken i know say i f¤vkkp up, abeg help me beg, i use God beg you'' he said to me where i sat and watched, ''you mean am?'' i asked him mockingly, ''abeg anything wey them want i go give them'' he said, but i wasnt listening to the crap he was saying, he looked up to Solo who held a belt standing next to him, ''Bros abeg no vex, i know say i f¤kkk up'', he said, ''so you sabi beg like this, when you dey f¤kkk, if them tell you say e go end like this, you go believe?, you go draw another guy oil, come on lie down there, next time you no go try am again. Solo flogged em another 50 and made sure he counted it himself, i stood up went to where he was, took the belt from Solo, ''shey you know say i never flog you my own'' i asked him, ''Ken abeg, pity me, see my back'' as he begged, ''everybody wey dey here go flog you 50 each before you comot here, you go talk whether you pity for the pvs$y when you dey put your 1 inside the zero'' i said as everyone laughed, the marks on his black back was already showing red, belt marks scattered all over, ''Esosa so you mean say if i leave my babe wey high with you, make i rush quickly get something, before i show you go don take advantage of am be that, this nah something wey fit get a nigga killed on Campus, you are even lucky you are my roommate'' i told him. I still gats treat your f.up, ''if you can do that to me it means you can kill me'' i said, later i just had compassion for his back that already had different colours, ''stand up'', he stood up, still begging, "guy when you reach that house, park everything wey be your own, i no go like meet you when i come back, and deliver the message to your Sweetheart if you see am, cos like this i dash you the babe'', i said. He was looking like someone who just got mobbed and his boxers was wet, ''Guy you know wetin you go do? Make i annalyse your punishment for you, if possible make them give you book and biro make you write am down, this semester don finish'' Chuks said, he continued, ''next semester, when you dey come School prepare hard oo cos everyday Saturday by 5pm every evening, dey bring two crates of beer come here, if you miss any weekend, you are in trouble, you go do am till the semester finish'' he added, ''shey you dey hear so?'' he asked him, Esosa nodded his head fearfully, ''Nah your punishment be that, if you play with the beer then you are putting your life in danger'' Solo said(as everyone laughed), ''guys make una sef prepare well next semester ooo cos every weekend nah flexing, nah only pepper soup we go dey hunt for, Or Capo shey make em add peppersoup join the list?'' Hefty asked(trying to be funny as everyone laughed out hysterically), ''No the beer don do, make em save the pepper soup money take pay him School fees'' Chuks replied, ''guy you fit go now, shey you don hear wetin dem tell you, if you miss any of the weekend nah you know o, cos i wont be there to beg for you'' i said to him, '' shey you need bike fair?'' i asked mockingly, ''i no mind'' he answered, i gave em 50 box ''upon say you tear my erema kotokoto, i still pay your bike fair'' i said(everyone was laughing), ''Ken you nice sha ooo'' Flames said (laughing), as Esosa left.

19 Jan 2014 | 12:19

0 Likes

I stayed with the guys till like 6pm in the evening and by the time i got home Esosa had moved out with every of his belongings, we were already through with exams, maybe he had gone home cos he resides in Benin, Benin is like approximately an hour journey from Abraka Delta State, or he must have moved his belongings to a friend's place, i didnt care that's his business. Esther had gone too and that was the last time we saw till date, she must have been ashamed for her indecent act and maybe couldnt face me, i hope Esosa must have learnt his lessons too. Susan stayed back after School too, probably she had plans while her elder Sister had gone hunting as usual. Some neighbours came around that evening after i had freshened up, ''Ken Esosa no be better person ooo'', ''that guy get mind ooo'', ''nah you send those guys make them come carry am?'', ''you tell am make em pack em things?''they were throwing me different questions that i wasnt in the mood to answer(amebo people, i said inside ,mtcheeew ), ''abeg we go yarn later, i wan sleep like this", i said (trying to stylishly ask them out, instead of being rude, cos the questions were already pissing me off), so they left. I fixed myself a nice movie, layed on the bed and watched, i just needed to do something that ll take my mind off from what happened during the day. I watched on and didnt know when i dozed off, it was a loud knock on the door that brought me back to reality, and even when i did i was still lost(the way one gets confused when you get forced to wake up from a very deep sleep), the knock on the door continued, i got hold of myself, stood up with my sleepy eyes, looked at the time, it was few minutes to 8pm, i went to the door ''who's that'' i asked with my very cracked sleepy voice, ''Ken its Susan'', (oh! Susan), i opened the door, gave her way to come in, she did, ''where you sleeping before?'' she asked, ''yes'' i answered, ''please am sorry maybe i should go, i ll see you tomorrow'' she said, (this her coming isnt ordinary, she doesnt come to my room to check on me before, things just changed all of a sudden after that day), ''you have already woken me up, dont worry, i dey forget sef say i never chop'' i replied, ''i was just lonely, my sister has traveled to Lagos'' she said, (already i knew where she was heading to), ''so you girls stay in Lagos'' i asked, ''no ooo, she went to one of my cousins place, we stay in Benin, Aduwawa'' she said(trying to cover her sisters a¤$¤$, '' i know that place, i did my primary school in Ikpoba Hill'' i replied, ''wow, so what happened between you and Esosa today'' she asked interestingly waiting for my response (ooh oo God!, not this routine again, i said inside me), ''the guy f.uped nah, shey you saw everything?'' i asked, '' No oo, i wasnt around, but when i came back this evening the gist was everywhere'' she said, ''what gist?'' i asked in pretence, ''that you guys fought, he slept with a girl that came to look for you, and that you called three guys to pick him up'' she said, i couldnt help but just laught it off, ''so that's what you heard?(laughing) , amebo people wan use fake gist break your backbone'' i said(still laughing). I finally hinted her first hand how everything went down, we kept gisting and before we knew it, it was 9.00 pm already, i told her i wanted to prepare indomie to eat that i was hungry, ''dont worry, i cooked, rice,beans and Chicken, lemme shower , then i ll dish yours'' she said, ''nah wa o, 'Chicken?', una dey flex oo'' i said, as she walked out laughing. Minutes later Susan came back, dressed in her nighties, smelling so fresh and so clean with a plate of food with two spoons sticking out of the plate, (my mind wan dey play me like say this girl fit spend the night here oo) i wasnt looking at the food when she came in, my eyes were steering back at her b¤o¤o¤bs that was steering back at me through her nighties, some parts were visible, and she had her key in her hand as well, ''do i lock my door or you are still going out'' i asked systematically, ''No'' she simply said, i didnt need to bother asking her if she would be spending the night with me, the 'No' response had said it all, as i tried smiling i just started hearing voices in my head, 'wetin dey make you happy now? No be say you wan f¤u¤kk one kind better f¤u¤kk ooo, you just wan dey clear the coast for another guy, guy remove that smile my friend, you go use work kill yourself this night just watch', i wanted to smile and be happy before, but the voices i just heard in my head changed my mood lightly, cos i knew there was a huge task ahead of me, then i heard another voice saying in consolation ''no worry today own go different, you go kiss and you go $¤u¤ck enough b¤o ¤oby, you fit even fat before morning'', finally i smiled cos that was fair enough, i can manage that, its worth the stress of the day. We ate together, layed on the bed, watched movies till midnight and then ... TO BE CONTINUED

11 Feb 2014 | 01:45

0 Likes

We ate together, layed on the bed and watched movies till midnight, sincerely my mind wasnt on the movie, as she layed next to me, my eyes couldnt help but gaze at the visible part of her b¤oo¤bs that glowed out from her nighties(if only she knew howmuch i was dying to put my mouth on her Tips, suck them as i listen to her moan, 'if only'), 'i tried picturing it without her nighties on, the way it looked when i barged into her room the other day', all these thoughts were just rioting in my head (babe howfar shey show no go dey today?, that was the million dollar question but i could'nt say it out), but the 'P' is where do i start from?, ''guy you better look for somewhere begin touch this girl now, you think say she come spend the night to watch only film?, use your head ooo'' my mind said, we where both lying side ways with our faces steering at the T.v, and i was behind her, my Bianpolo was already hard, but i leaned my waist back from her a¤s¤s, so she wouldnt know, '' guy if you continue like this, this girl fit watch film till day break oo or she go sleep off, you better make the first move, see time, its 2.00am already'' my mind was gingering me, immediately i gained my confidence back, moved closer to the extent her body could feel mine, placed my hand around her thighs '' are you going to watch this movies till dawn?'' i asked(turning her to myself and made sure we were facing eachother), ''am not feeling sleepy thats why'' she replied, one of my hand was placed on her a¤s¤s, caressing it up and down, i felt it and knew she had no pant on, and she didnt complain, (na wa for you oo, you just dey dull yourself since, mumu, my mind said), ''howfar with our lectures nah'' i asked, she just started giggling hysterically, as she did that, i drew my head close and reached for her lips, OMG!, the way she rushed my lips and almost was chewing it like chewing gum even got me more excited, i wasnt surprise howmuch of a good kisser she was, she had a bf, acted b!tchy and kept lots of male folks but the fact she was a Virgin all these while was a misery i couldnt comprehend (guy forget that thing, focus jor, my mind brought me back from fantasizing, the way she kissed made me understand i had kept her waiting for it, we were both just silly waiting for who would make the first move. As we kissed, my hands kept caressin her all over with her eyes closed as both of her hands were massaging my head, it was a Short nightie, i placed my hand beneath it while i moved it slowly upwards, reached for one of her bosoms, squeezed as the kiss went on(guy why the rush,take am jéjèly, if you rush enter sex you know wetin you go face nah, my mind warned), i obeyed with alacrity. I took her nighties off and behold steering at me was this gigantic structure of a thing looking at me straight in the eyes (shey nah one person get all this bosom?, i asked myself), i made her lay flat with her back on the bed, her bosoms were so big that they fell to opposite directions, one was facing East and the other was facing west, i located the Tips with my mouth took my time, sucked slowly and gently as one of my hand caressed and squeezed the other, i made switches at different intervals(i swear this kind massive bosom over worth yesterday's stress, even if i no go enjoy the putting of my 1 inside her zero, my mind was hailing me inside, ALL HAIL KING KEN!), I sucked hell out of this bosom, to the extent i was feeling tipsy out of excitement while the sound of her moaning filled the room like a perfume over powered the sound of the T.v, as she moaned she grabbed my d!!k through my boxers as she squeezed and caressed it, my D!!k was so hard that it could lift a full bucket of water, she stood up and helped me pull it off my waist(babe am not yet done nah, its not yet time for Drilling 101, i said to myself), i made her lie down back just as i wanted again, and this time from her fore-head kissed her sweetly, nicely and slowly down to toes, every single part of her, as i did that, her moaning became even more louder and she had already gotten so wet that i could see them come out of her p¤u$$¥,(its almost time for the core course oo,Drilling 101), i sucked some more bosoms, while she massaged my dick, and when i couldnt take the pleasure anymore i reached for my equipments(my olive oil and versaline, she had given me a wonderful pleasure, it was my turn to reciprocate the favour), ''its time for the 3unit course'' i said trying to be funny, but she just smiled, she knew what her job was, she grabbed a pillow and held it very close to her(just incase of... *winks*), i opened my equipments, rubbed the olive oil around her c¤u¤nt, and did thesame thing with the versaline, then applied it on mine too, and got the drilling job on the way, it was very slippery, i tried thrusting forcefully but gently, as just the tip of my d¤!¤ck went in and out, and kept trying to force it in a little more as she screamed with a pillow stucked to her mouth.

11 Feb 2014 | 01:52

0 Likes

My night with Susan was awesome, with the help of the Olive Oil and Versaline that made her pu$$¥ slippery, i came, even if it was only the tip of my d!ik that was able to penetrate, i couldnt help forcing it too hard when i looked at the pain in her face and the noise she made with the pillow stuck in her mouth, but Damn! sucking a br€a$t as big as that made my night, one word to describe it 'awesome' *winks*. After that we slept off holding on to eachother like love-birds that were inseperatable, the good thing is that she knows about Salma, she lives next door for crying at loud. We woke up that morning facing eachother just desame way it happened before we had it during the early hours of the night, we started with a kiss again and before we knew it, we had taken the fight to round two. I stayed in School for another five days or so, and we had it every night till i left School for Lag, before i left i knew i had done a good job in the drilling industry, she was still very tight but not as tight as it was when i was hired for the Job. I got home preparing for the semester ahead that promises to be lots of fun, ''Esosa was going to be our brewery, supplying us beer every weekend, i still hadnt given Sly his pay back, Ebere hasnt called me yet and i ll be needing a new roommate'' those were the thoughts i had, in all i was looking forward to a fun filled semester. When School finally resumed for 2nd semester 200 level, i still stayed back at home for two additional weeks, i did that on purpose, i didnt want to go back while everywhere was still scanty and more importantly i wanted my friends who had arrived in School to miss me, so when i finally come i ll get celebrated like a special guest, i just loved the warm welcome where everyone would want to be around me at that time. I got to School two weeks after resumption and stayed for another extra week before resuming for lectures, i ll never forget my first lecture for this particular semester, it started in a very crazy way, it was a bad way to resume lectures. I woke up that day, brought out one of the brand new Jean and wrangler long sleve i just bought in Vespa when i went to get some new clothes for the new semester, feeling so excited like i was about going for my very first class as a Fresher, the excitement was because lots of my female and male friends must have missed me, most expecially my coursemates. I went to the bathroom, had my bath, creamed up, got my new clothes on, sprayed my brand new Mascolino perfume and Big-Attiude body spray, 'make i go kill them' so i thought, feeling so fresh and so fly, got a bike and headed straight for Music Department Campus 3, the bike dropped me in front of the gate, they dont allow bikes in, i payed the bike, then walked straight to my department(you wan try bouncing?, i was just feeling myself), i looked at almost all the glasses of the cars i walked pass, (see as i make sense, for my mind sha). Finally i got to my department and just as i predicted lots of peeps were happy to see my face, guys, girls, my coursemates, i couldnt count howmany girls i hugged, cos i virtually hugged almost every girl that knew me and shaked almost every guy too, i was still in my happy mood enjoying the moments ''oh Kenny you are back in School'' the girls would say with hugs and pecks, little did i know that my party would soon turn sour. I chilled with my padi of padis in my department (Raphael) with two other guys Eddy and Valentine at one corner of the department, we just sat and gisted waiting till our lecture time, we talked about different things, sports, how we spent our various holidays, drinks, cars and our number one favourite 'Women'(something wey dey sweet), as we were talking about women and how within the holidays most of our colleagues have changed and how good they looked, all of a Sudden was this georgous looking pretty girl coming from a distance, it was an unfamiliar face, so that made her catch our eyes even more, and we sat one after the other where i was the guy at the extreme end, ''Omo who be dis babe?'' Eddy shouted(the way guys do when they see a mind blowing girl), and he was the one at the other end, we were all caught and lost in the beauty of this Damsel, we murmured and kept asking eachother who she was while she walked towards our direction, as she got to where we were, walking pass us, Eddy tapped her by the a¤s$ (very silly boy) and then she had already walked to were i was, Eddy was so smart that before she turned to look who the tapper was he had already composed himself neatly, well perfected, as she turned, she looked at all of us, i was next to her, and the next thing was PKOOOOOOOOOOOOZAAA!, A slap that sounded like an atomic bomb landed on my face. WTF! TO BE CONTINUED...

11 Feb 2014 | 03:00

0 Likes

PKOOOOOOOOOOOOOZA! The slap landed on my face like an Atomic Bomb, ''!d!ot'' she said as she walked away. The sound of it made everyone paused, just like 2pac i had 'all eyes on me' , what a way to resume lectures, so after the warm welcome, the hugs and the pecks(the babe just spoil my party sha). It was sincerely the most embarrassing day of my life, the slap was so hot that i got confused, i still sat down and couldnt react, i didnt know whether to cry, or chase her and give her mine back as well instead i was 'Speechless like Michael Jackson', sat where i was so calm like the evening breeze. Where i sat i was talking to myself ''guy what is happening to your life, last semester, you collected nothing less than three to four slaps, today again first day of the semester, you are resuming with a slap, a disgraceful one for that matter, hope say this thing no be swear sha?'', i was busy asking myself, ''Guy, today own go gats different ooo, this particular one wont end like this, enough has got to really be enough'', i was still lost in thought'', The loud noise of my $tup!d friends awakened me from my deep thoughts, i stood up, "Eddy shey you know say nah you make that girl Spurlush me slap?'' i asked him with my eyes red like i had just finished smoking one bag of weed, People were still watching, he kept laughing, laughing out so loud in a very irritating manner that got me even more exasperated, the sound of his laughter made people still kept their gaze on me, PKOOOOOOOOOOOOOOZA! Another slap again, (WTF!), 'relax', this particular slap wasnt for me, it landed on his face, i applied all the full force my muscular hand could gather, and all of a sudden everywhere was quiet, no one could laugh again, not even Eddy, ''Guy i serious dey ask you something you dey, shey you dey crase?, wetin funny?'' with my voice so loud as i stood in front of him. Raphael knew i wouldnt end it by just that slap, he stood up immediately and held me tight, while Valentine was trying to calm me down, the scene drew

24 Feb 2014 | 06:23

0 Likes

more attention, ''Guy make una free me eehh!, that babe Spurlush me better slap because of am, una serious dey laugh, una think say e funny?'' i was angry, yelling at the top of my voice while Eddy sat down quietly at the spot he was when he recieved his own slap, ''Ken chill nah, compose yourself, nah department we dey o, calm down abeg'' Rahael said as he held me tight, other guys in my department came to where we where and was still trying to calm me down. I still need to put an end to this slap issue, i had gotten enough, i just couldnt take it anymore, begging aint stopping this ish, trust me, my mind was already made up. ''guy come on die it, calm down for wetin? make una free me if not somebody else go buy this fight'' i yelled, ''the only way, wey i go fit die this matter be say Eddy go need go look for that girl, i no even wan know how, bring the babe come, make she come apologise to me, for that exact same spot wey she slap me, and i dont f! kking care what he tells her and how he does it, i swear if not i go shock this guy'' i said still burning with fury, everyone saw the way i was raging and knew i meant every little bit of what i said. I forced my way out of Raphael's grip, pushed my way through my friends and was walking towards Eddy, he heard me yelling, and i guess he must have heard me pop and plain. As i walked towards where he sat, he stood up, ''Bro i dey come make i go find the girl, he said, but i kept a deaf ear like he wasnt talking to me, I sat at that same exact spot i recieved the slap, as everyone watched(make them tink say nah joke first), watched Eddy as he left the department, while Raphel and the other guys came to where i was, still trying to calm me down, but i just wasnt in the mood to listen to anyone, that apology must come, and it must happen in front of everyone I was still sitted so quietly like someone close to me died, sighing almost every two seconds, thinking about the embarrassment i just got, it was over fifteen minutes Eddy left and yet still no trace of of him, ''Raphael gimme Eddy number, make that guy no go think say i dey joke sha'' i said and sighed, ''Val abeg give Ken Eddy number'' Raphael said to Val, he brought out his phone, called me Eddy's number, as i dailed it on my phone, it tried calling him trice with my phone on loud speaker, as Raphael and the others listened, but the dude wont pick, i locked up and kept my cool, and after five minutes, i tried again he didnt pick, i was dailing a Second time when one the the guys with us said, ''See them, them don dey come'' i looked up and behold saw Eddy from a distance coming with the girl... To be continued

24 Feb 2014 | 06:25

0 Likes

I sat where i was quietly as they (Eddy and the girl) walked towards where we were, everyone at the department that witnessed the incident were watching us like they were in a cinema, ''hi'' she said,(jittering), ''hi'' i replied, kept my cool waiting for her to continue, ''he has told me everything, you were the last person, after i had almost walked pass you guys, with the way you guys were sitted, i thought it was you, am sorry, i was embarrassed, so i just reacted to how i felt at that moment'' she said with her voice shaking, as we all listened, ''am calm now, its ok, i just wanted him to go get you, i didnt know how he was going to do it and i really f!k!king didnt care, i just wanted him(Eddy) that caused the whole thing to bring you here to apologise to me this exact same spot, it wasnt funny you know'' i said, ''please am sorry, he said he tapped me and not you, i really do owe you an apology'' she said, ''am good now, am glad you know finally i didnt do it'' i replied, ''ok, so are we good now?'' she asked, ''yea, ofcourse'' i answered, '' so can i go now'' she asked, ''yea, why not, lemme walk you down'' i replied, I stood up, confidently held her by the hand, as we walked side by side, i was finally relieved, Alas!, i could breath finally, cos when i initially recieved the slap, i noticed the complication in my breathing, like i was going to choke and with the eyes i had on me, it didnt help matters, i guess it was because i didnt see the $h! t coming, ''soft hands, how come you slap that hard, you almost took my teeth off, innocent boy like me'' i said as we walked, she chuckled, ''am so sorrrrry'' she stressed, with smiles on her face, ''that slap almost got a Brother killed, do i have marks on my chick'' i said as i turned to show her the chick where her slap landed, this time she couldnt help but laugh hysterically, ''you are so funny, whats your name'' she asked, ''i for fear ooo, i thought you wouldnt ask, am Kenny'' i replied, ''am Cynthia, there is , but just lil'' she said giggling, ''are

3 Mar 2014 | 11:55

0 Likes

you serious?, that means you ll be needing my address, cos you need to come help me massage it with hot-water'' i replied, she laughed out again hysterically, ''is that your department'' she asked, ''yes, what about you'' i asked, ''fine art, you should be in theatre arts, you really funny'' she said, ''you are the one who should be in theatre arts, you wasting your beauty in fine arts, at least i ll be able to watch you on T.v, what are you even doing there, fine art no be just to draw?'' i replied, Seriously she was really pretty, with all the dangerous curves at the right places, 'maybe the slap was to bring us together, who knows'', she was light in complexion, i was just a little taller than she was, pretty face, mad hips, not to big and not to small boobs as i gazed at it through the top she wore, i still held her by the hand and wouldnt let go, and she wasnt in a hurry to take it off, maybe i used the slap as a yardstick against her, no way am letting her go without getting her number, 'Hell no'. I was walking her down to her department which wasnt too far from mine, just opposite the school field, ''i just have passion for arts, its what i really want to do'' she said, ''so you mean when you wrote your jamb, you indicated it?'' i asked, steering at her and waiting for her answer, ''yes of course, first and second choice at that, am sure it wasnt music you really wanted to do, there must have been a mistake in your admission'' she said giggling, ''are you a prophet, how did you know?, you go dey carry first position well well when you dey school ooo'' i teased as she laughed, '' i knew it cos its kinda hard to just fill it in your jamb form that you want to study music'' she said, I was enjoying my conversation with her cos we were relating like we ve met or talked before, we just flowed, i knew there was no way she would resist if i asked her for her number, but i needed to do it nicely, ''what level are you?'' i asked, '' hundred, you?'' she asked, ''two hundred, am your bros" i replied as she

3 Mar 2014 | 12:04

0 Likes

giggled, ''bros indeed, maybe i should just start calling you uncle Ken, Uncle Ken!'', she yelled, ''yes granny'' i yelled back, she laughed uncontrollably and hit me hard on my shoulder, ''so how did my friend find you'' i asked, '' he just got lucky, he met me buying zobo, i got scared with the way he was begging me, that i needed to come see you, thats after he confessed, so i felt guily'' she replied. We had already gotten to her department, i was almost entering inside her class with her, ''its enough nah, or you want to recieve lectures with me'' she grinned, ''i dont mind, except you want to give me your number to be sure you are alright'' i replied and grinned too ''i knew you would ask me, if my boyfriend catch's you, he ll break your head'' she teased, ''its worth the beauty, Jack died for Rose in Titanic'' i said, she laughed, took my phone and dailed her number. Yes!

3 Mar 2014 | 12:19

0 Likes

sharp guy

3 Mar 2014 | 17:10

0 Likes

''I ll call you later Miss Delsu'', i said, ''ok'' she replied with a grin I blew her a kiss as people around watched and walked away, (you neva know as e dey go, i said to myself), that stunt she just pulled wasnt funny, 'if my Boyfriend catches you, he will break your head' (hope its a joke sha, so i thought as i hurriedly walked to my department), but i wont be surprised if it wasnt a joke, a girl as pretty as she was should have a bf, expecially in a School as big as Delsu,( guy forget that thing 'the fact that football has a goalkeeper doesnt mean you cant score', i said within me, trying to console myself). I got to my department and all my colleagues were in Class, Mr Okoro our Opera Lecture was already in class, i stood outside with the fear of getting yelled at by the Lecturer, but Suprisingly he asked me in which was a very unsual thing, i guess he was glad seeing me for the first time of the semester. Since i resumed i have neither seen Tina nor Salma, at least i was lucky they werent there when that Sholly slapped me, it was better they heard the gist than witness the incident, it would have been more embarrassin. We must have been missing eachother in School, maybe when i had classes, they didnt and when they, did i didnt. After Lectures for the day, as i walked with Raphael to the school gate i had to make a few calls, firstly, i called Salma ''Hello Baby you ve really not had my time shey?, howcome you have not bothered to see me since i came'' i attacked her, ''Baby stop naw, i have been busy trying to prepare for my presentation and all that, i ll spend the night with you tomorrow promise'' she replied, '' wait! wait!! wait!!!, whats that sound am hearing, who's touching you upstairs there, ok so you think i wont know?, myhrt is showing red light and it means danger'' i said, she couldnt help but kept laughing hysterically for a long while, and when she got hold of herself she replied, saying '' its been a while i laughed, have missed your funny attitude, who be that wey go touch your thing wey no dey fear, ''oya shout it 3 times 'ken i love you', i persuaded, she did,laughing her ass off, ''i believe you now that no one is touching you, alright take care'' i replied, ''so Baby you mean you wont tell me you love me too'' she asked still laughing, ''i will, but till we see, your thing, that one thing, that sweet thing is waiting to tell you itself'' i replied, as she was busy laughing i ended the call. ''guy you stupid ooo'' Raphael said laughing as well, i had already dailed Tina's number there was no time to reply him, as she picked i started yelling on the phone ''Honey, Sweety, Sugar, Salt, Maggi'' i said, but she was busy laughing, ''can you imagine am callin only one person all these sweet names, and all she does is laugh, you cant even answer anyone, you want make i vex'' i asked, ''No'' she replied still laughing, Raphael was busy listening to my conversation with her and was laughing too, ''ok am giving you another chance, if you like dont answer me, you ll see what i ll do to you'' i said, i yelled again Me:Honey Tina:hmmm Me:Sweety Tina:hmmm Me:Sugar Tina:hmmm Me:Maggi Tina:hmmm, Me: Pepper Tina: (laughing) Me: Curry Tina: (still laughing) ''so you dont want to answer the rest'' i asked jokingly'', ''kenny thanks, how are you ?'' she asked, ''my dear have been seriously sick, forget the fact have been joking, am dying like this'' i replied as i faded my voice, ''are you serious?, whats wrong'' she asked sounding so serious, ''my dear i got diagnosed o, the doctor said am suffering from TINA-JAISTIS, and if i dont see you,i ll die o, am shaking like this sef, he said you are the cure, please where are you biko, delay is dangerous'' i replied, She couldnt help but burst into laugher, Raphael was almost spoilt my conversation cos am sure even Tina could here him laugh out loud, ''Kenny i swear you must be sick'' she replied laughing, '' thats what i just told u nah, abi i tell you say i well?'' i asked, ''you got me scared initialy, am a lil busy, you know its final yr tins, she replied

12 Mar 2014 | 11:15

0 Likes

she replied, ''Choi, myheart oooo, delay is dangerous ooo, i didnt say so oo, it was the doctor ooo(coughing), Tinajaitis ooo'' i said with my voice shaking, ''Kenny i swear you be really character, have missed your funny attitude'' she said, '' are you coming to cure the sickness or not'' i asked with my voice shaking like one who's shivering, '' i dont want you dead, i ll come and cure you'' she said, ''today shey?'' i asked, ''lemme see if i ll be spending the night'' she replied, ''Omg, am blushing, thats the sweetest thing have heard this year from the sweetest girl have seen in Delsu, muuuah, sexy girl'' i replied, as she was busy laughing i ended the call. ''guy so you dey jonze like this?'' Raphael asked laughing ''dey there nah, you think say dem dey do Shakara for p!!$y?, no jonze nah whether you go see zero wey you go put your 1 inside'' i replied as we both laughed and took a bike home. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------

12 Mar 2014 | 13:26

0 Likes

Raphael stopped at my place, said he wanted to chill with me till it got dark, we got home, i asked if he was hungry that i wanted to prepare Indomie and egg, i had all i needed, stuffs i brought from Lasgidi cos i just resumed, i spueezed a lil change from my purse and bought 2 crates of eggs( freshings things till owuu show face, Abraka people go say nah 'e don red'), i didnt need to go to Mama Èki's shop not to far from my house, as i went to the Kitchen to cook he sat close, he engaged me in a conversation, it went like this ''guy this one wey you take time come back when you escort that girl, e sure me say u don collect her number'' he said, i laughed and then replied, ''Me? I dnt do such, wetin i wan use the number do?, i asked jokingly, ''oga park well, i know say you never forgive that Girl, ''My Brother am not God, only God forgive sins, i dont, am mortal thats why that slap wont go unpurnshied'' i replied, ''i talk am'' he echoed, ''Bro that babe go pay with her Pu$!$¥, i go make sure i draw her oil so real, i go do anything to settle the score'' i said, he giggled and replied, ''you go fit so?, the Babe make sense die o'' he said, '' i go clear your doubt, when i Spurlush the babe i go let you know'' i replied, ''so how do you intend doing that?'' he asked, ''guy no dey interrogate me(i yelled), you be Police?'' i asked ''all you need know is that i ll do it, i dont know how but i must Spurlush am, change the matter abeg, no bring am up again expect you wan bet, no matter how a woman fine reach somebody dey yanssh am, no be person dey fuck Omotola, Genevive, Nadia Buhari'', calm down'' i stressed. We dragged the issue till i got tired of him, he ll find out soon, since he couldnt believe, it must have meant the Girl was really Pretty for him to rate her that high that i couldn'nt do it, even me too, i didnt knw how but 'if i no do am make i know y'. I dished out our food in different plates , we ate and talked more, and before we knew it we had both slept with our plates next to us, i guess it must have been a stressful day. It was a knock on the door that woke me up, i stood up to get it, it was Tina , i urshered her in. I Looked at the time it was past 6. I woke Raphael up, introduced both of them, he stayed for a little while , told me we where going to see the next day. That was so thoughtful of him at least he was there when i made the call that i was sick, it was a good thing his brain worked that good, ''guy shey before tomorrow you go don dey alright?, no carry that sickness come School ooo, shey if you take the drugs you go well instanly?'' he teased, ''nah instantly i go well, i go come sha, that is if take the drugs the normal dossage'' i replied, laughing as i shot the door behind me, i waiked towards Tina drew her up from the bed where she sat, i give her a very warm hug and held on to her for a while as i hailed her, ''TINA INTERNATIOL GROUP OF COMPANIES DELSU KENNY 'D, ABRAKA LIMITED", I said, i still continued, ''Omg! See love and respect, nah your name start the name of the company while my own dey the end, who dash me, make i put my own for front, shey i no dey fear'' i added, she started the usual thing laughing hysterically, ''so am the only one with that name, from international to Abraka'' she asked, ''you ve gone far and wide, you are everywhere'' i replied '' then why is ur name dar", she asked, ''its a way of compensating you, for savin my life, its not doing anything on the companies name, nah just body guard tins, make no1 look for troubie'', i answered, I took her to the normal joint not far from the house, Flex Bar, i loved it when she was high cos it changes the tune of our Sex, she got wilder. I called for one of the attendants, ''bring me one 1 big Stout and one Gordon's Spark and two plates of peppersoup'' i said. She did, after we took that, i said i wanted another bottle and a plate of pepper-soup, she said she wanted another too, we took another round, it was getting late so we had to leave, there was curfew back then and it starts by 8pm,

16 Mar 2014 | 06:04

0 Likes

i payed and we left. We got home and as we entered inside, i held my chest, ''my heart oo, the sickness don increase'' i said. I held her firmly, pushed her slowly against the wall, held her by her tits, as kissed her gently, i reached for her bottons on her top, unbottoned and took it off, drew her a lil towards me and reached for the hook in her bra, unbuckled, as we kissed on, i unzipped her trousers, drew it down and helped her take it off her feet, reached for her pant too and pulled it off, ''Kenny have missed you'' she said in a calm tone. Thats not the time for talk, i dnt do such, we have all the whole day to tell eachother that, i covered her mouth with a kiss, she helped me undress too, i still held her by the wall firmly, as we kept kissing i placed both hands on her br€@$t, and tickled her n!mpl€$, and after a while, i held her by the hand and took her to the bathroom... ----------------------------------------------------------------------

16 Mar 2014 | 06:07

0 Likes

We got to the bathroom, ''oh my shower cap'', she voiced out, went to her bag to get it while i waited patiently like a perfect gentleman. She came to join me, i bathed her like a lil Baby and she did thesame to me as wel, i sucked her boobs for a while. She leaned her back against my body, then hands stucked on her b'oo'b$, as we allowed the shower drizzle on us like it was raining, its been a while i did something crazy, having it right there in the bathroom wouldnt be such a bad thing, have had it in the Kitchen before with Salma, sex on the bed was just the usual thing, i wanted to explore something new. As the shower was dropping on us, i turned her facing me, my reasons for us getting high was because i loved how she gave it to me crazy and wild, so i didnt want to allow the highness waste, my hands firmly placed on her tits as we kissed, she kissed me with lots of passion and energy like my lips was her dinner, with her eyes closed like she wasnt going to open them again, i kept tickling her n!pp|€s with my hands as i squeezed and tickle at intervals. I pushed her against the wall, raised one of her legs up directing my finger into her Pu$$iatus, the first thing i felt was her wetness, i caressed my finger slowly on her c|¡toris, as the sound of her moaning filled the bathroom, i fixed my finger into Pu$$iatus as i thrusted it to and forth, she grabbed my Piankantus, held it tight and massaged it, when she couldnt take anymore she pushed me against the wall, knelt down and reached for my Piankantus with her mouth, as she placed her warm mouth on it, i felt the electricity down to my brain, i closed my eyes like one under annointing, she kept the movement of her mouth on my dick down and forth like she was going to devour it, as a hungry Lion would to its prey, she spat on it severally and then kept the movement of her mouth on it, she used her tongue to tickle the tip of my Piankantus, the electricity made my body jittery. When i had gotten too much and couldnt take anymore of the excitement, i had gotten to my Climax, i was in Paradisé, i had to bring her to the level i was. I picked her up and leaned her against the wall just the same way she did to me, the shower was still on, but i had reduced it, i knelt down and parted her legs open, located her <|itoris with my mouth, like she had already gotten into estacy, as she moaned louder with both of her hands massaging my head, i sucked placed my mouth on her Pu$$iatus and tickled it with her tongue, i felt it as her legs and body were shaking as if she was having an electric shock, one of my hands was placed on her mamary gland squeezing and tickling her tips. I stood up, rushed quickly to my bedside and got two sachets of condom, she still leaned her back against the wall, with her eyes closed, massaging her bosoms. I raised one of her legs up as she stood with the other, i raised it in a way i could insert my Piankantus for penetration, she had climaxed already as i could see the discharge, i tore one sachet of the condoms open, cluck click, rolled one on my Bianpolo, inserted it slowly, as she made the usual noise all girls make during sex 'awwwwww'. Her p¤u¤$$¥, gave me a tight but slippery grip, i kept thrusting to and forth slowly, and then increased my pace of acceleration, as i kept thrusting she kept making that same sound, (that sound dey blow my mind, e dey make me know say she dey feel me), the sound of her moaning filled the bathroom and my ears, the sound was sweet like the birds singing in the morning, i kept thrusting varociously but when i noticed her leg on the ground was shaking and couldnt carry her anymore, it meant it was time to change the formation. I closed the Water Closet, sat on it, with my d¡kk still hard and pointing upwards, i wanted more, she sat on it backing me, as she whined her waist on it judiciously, she kept it going down and forth and after a long while i stood up turned her, made her bend with boths hand placed firmly on the W.C. I could see the Obosiasis steer at me from the back between her legs like it was

16 Mar 2014 | 06:30

0 Likes

was asking 'is that all you ve got?', i replied within me ''just like Peak Milk, its in me''. I inserted my Piankantus from the back, took off her shower cap, dropped it on the floor, grabbed her by the hair (shey nah me you dey ask 'is that all have got?', lemme show you, i said inside), i thrusted varociously from the back, with my hand firmly placed on her hair, and was riding like i was on a horse, thrusted and at intervals whined my waist slowly behind her, like i was using my di

16 Mar 2014 | 06:33

0 Likes

MS baba, still me (OLANIRETI). No forget to update o

17 Mar 2014 | 14:12

0 Likes

She placed her head on my chest, a hand on my d!kk, and while i was hoping we could hit another round, gathering my energy together, she slept off. Around 2 pm, she woke up to pee, and as she came back, i rushed her 'delay is dangerous', we had it thrice before dawn, She got up very early, had her bath, got dressed and asked me to see her off, i got something to put on, walked down as we had a lil conversation, ''thanks Baby, am ok now, you administered the treatment to me perfectly'', i said, she giggled, ''what did you call the name of the Sickness again'' she asked, ''fake doctor, how can you forget the name of the Sickness you just cured a patient from'' i asked, shaking my head, ''what is it jor'', she insisted, ''TINAJAITIS'' i replied, ''so what causes it'', she asked, ''it happens when Kenny hasnt seen Tina in a long time and for this whole Delsu nah only me fit get the disease, thanks for curing me'' i replied, We laughed, i stopped her a bike, told her we ll see in School, watched as the bike zoomed off and headed back home. I was geting prepared for the day's Lecture, Cythia came to my mind, ( how i go take Spurlush this girl, guy no let her beauty frighten you, you are capable, i said to myself), i brought out my phone, dailed her number, somehow as it began to ring, i find myself frightened for no reason, ''Hello, goodmorning, Cynthia here'', a lovely voice answered me at the other end of the phone, ''hey Cynthia, goodmorning its Ken, how's your night'' i asked, ''fine, please which of the Ken'' she asked, ''wow, so we plenty, this particular Ken was the one you slapped yesterday'' i replied, she laughed out, ''i was just pulling your legs'' she replied, ''i wanted to see if you are alright'' i said, ''thanks Deary, i am'' she replied, ''hope i ll get to see you today in school, maybe we could hang out and do stuffs, or probably lets do lunch together'' i asked fearfully. She laughed, i was wondering what was funny before she said, ''you want to take me out for Lunch, my boyfriend will break your head o, well my time table says i ll be busy today, but you could come around my department when you are less busy'' she replied, ''alright, till then, am preparing for a class now, take care'' i told her and hung up. (E be like say dis girl like me, or shey she dey pity me base on the Slap?, i asked myself). I got set, went to Susan's room to ask her how i looked, but her door was locked. I got to school, had a few Lectures, i really wasnt concentrating, the thoughts of Cynthia were going through my mind, i called and asked if she was busy, she said they were free at that moment, so i hastened away to her department. I took her to a restuarant opposite campus, got two plates of food, we sat directly opposite eachother with just the table seperating us. I just sat, kept quiet, didnt touch my food, all i did was gaze, i made it very obvious that i was steering at her, just appreciating this Jewel of a Beauty, i steered at her pretty eyes, face, lips, the hands, her bo!!obs through her top. She became very uncomfortable and then, she asked ''Ken, why are you steering at me like that'' ''What does it take for a guy like me to date a girl like you'' i asked.

19 Mar 2014 | 02:51

0 Likes

The question sounded like a Dynamite to her, she dropped her spoon, looked round, trying to see if the people around heard what i just asked, then kept her gaze, we were steering at eachother eye ball to eye ball, for like three minutes she was quiet, and then when she pulled herself together, she asked, ''Sorry, please what was your question again?'', ''what does it take for a guy like me to date a girl like you'' i asked again. I knew she was thinking of what to say and i doubted if she had an answer, ''wow, i dont even know how to answer that question sincerely, but please, why did you ask me that, she asked, There was no time to start asking her why she answered me with a question, guess she hadnt what to say, ''for no reason i find myself scared to talk when am with you, i get intimated by ur Beauty and most times, ask myself if i could really have a girl like you, it hasnt happened to me with any girl, you make me run out of words'' i said, I could see it all over her, she was blushing like hell, so i continued, ''i just get lost in ur Beauty, sometimes i get tempted to ask, if probably made yourself, cos i guess you must ve taken lots of time to Beautify yourself to the extent if you really take a good look at yourself, am sure you would'nt want to date anyone, except yourself, so you could give the best things to yourself, i wish i had you, so i could keep you safe and make sure you dont have to stress yourself'' She couldnt say anything, all she did was gaze, ''Cynthia, you Beautiful'' i added, ''wow thanks'' she replied with a huge smile on her face, then i asked again, ''what does it take for a guy like me to date a girl like you'', ''Kenny we just met yesterday, i think its too early to ask me that'' she said, (you never know as e dey go, i go enter any extent to make sure i put my one inside your zero, even if nah to turn my Ramsey Noah on, i said to myself). Did she just say the question came too early?, no p, i ll give it time, but i was sure i could take this girl to bed, anyone who watches Ghana movies ll be familiar with Nadia Buhari, she had similar looks, same skin complexion but the facial beauty was different. I am a very fair guy, but loved the Chocolate skin girls, since i was flashy, i went for the cool colour, Chocolate and Beautiful, Cynthia was the very first flashy girl that caught my eyes. I didnt bother wanting to know if she had a bf or not, that would taunt my chances if she said yes, so its better she kept it, if they were that serious, she wouldnt have allowed us go do lunch together, ''alright, tell me about yourself, i asked, she had gotten back her grip and had started eating again, ''Am Cynthia, from Delta State, Isoko to be precise, from a family of six, two boys, two girls, then Mum and Dad, and you?'', she asked, i told her mine and asked, "what are the things you do for fun'' ''well, have not really done much cos my parents are very strict, am the kind that doesnt leave the house, i hardly go out, i guess this is my opportunity to start having fun, If it was so, she just made my job easier. When a guy sees a very very pretty girl that knocks him out, he gets scared of walking up to her with the fear she might embarrass you, but have noticed they are the ones earsier 2 talk 2 cos lots of guys are scared walkin up to them and they realy want to see the confidence in a guy who could break the jinx, i knew i ld get her. I remember her telling me she was a fine art student, she is in for a shocker, cos i just got a plan to blow her away and i hope it works. ''hope you wouldnt mind to come around my place this weekend" i asked, ''whats happening at your place?" she asked back, ''maybe we could do stuffs, like go swimming, lets just try nd catch fun'' i said. I wasnt sure about what i just said, but i know if she truly had a boyfriend, she would resist going, ''on one condition" she replied, I was on tenterhooks to know, i rushed her immediately, ''what condition'', i asked almost immediately ''that you are going with me to Church this Sunday'' she said

19 Mar 2014 | 03:01

0 Likes

''that you are going with me to Church this Sunday'' she said, ''my fellowship ll look for me, i play the Piano for them'' i said ''wow, you even play for a fellowship(laughing), which of the fellowships'' she asked, "Winners'' i replied, ''wow, Big Boy, well thats the condition, if you cant then forget the outing'' she said, ''and what fellowship is that'' i asked, ''Believer's Love World'' she replied, ''(Oo ooh God!, c condition sha), ok i will'' i said, "we have a deal then'' she replied, I became relaxed with her and after a nice conversation, we headed back to School. That at home, as i busy waiting for Salma, it crossed my mind to send Cynthia an sms, it read, 'Oh Loving night, please give me Cynthia, and when i shall die, take her and then cut her out into little stars and then place her up in the Sky, cos she ll make the face of Heaven so fine, that the whole world ll be in-love with nights'. U BEAUTIFUL Not too long i got a call. -------------------------------------------------------------------------

19 Mar 2014 | 03:06

0 Likes

I knew it was Cynthia, i picked it up, ''Hey Baby whats up'', i asked, ''am fine, thanks, i got your message'' she said, ''hope you like it'' i asked, ''its nice, thanks'' she replied, ''alright see you in School tomorrow, sweetdreams'' i said, ''alright you too", she replied. I hung up, but when i was busy talking to Cynthia, Salma's call was on call-waiting, i tried calling back, she wouldnt pick, then later not too long, she called back and asked if i was home, that she was on her way, and that she cooked and was bringing mine, it was the first time we were spending time together for the semester. 30mins after she called, i heard a knock on the door, i went to get it, it was Salma, looking so hot, she was putting on a nice top that griped her body and a very short tight skirt(as in over short wan kill the Skirt), i was gazing at her like it was the first time in my life i was seeing her, from her hair, boobs, tommy, maddd hips, i was steering at her and forgot myself to the extent i forgot to tell her to come in, i finally did. She was just busy laughing at me, then asked me as the Ladies ll always do when a guy is always steering too much, ''Ken what?, why are you steering at me like that like you ve seen a ghost'', she asked(laughing), ''Babe wait oo, you mean all these things are my property?'' i asked, She just kept laughing, and one thing about Salma is that she laughs alot, sometimes even when we aint talking, she could just look at me and start laughing, and if i ask her whats amusing her, she ll say its me, how?, she ll be like everything about me makes her laugh. Since she had already turned her laughing gas on, i kept talking, ''how many people whistle, or shout excuse me when you dey come, with all these things wey you carry'' i asked, my laughing Jackass was busy laughing on the floor, ''sometimes i just feel all these your properties are too much for me, one day, me and you go dey this house, robbers go barge in, if them ask me my money or my life, i go say my babe, see load(touching her boobs and hips), nah wa o, God are these things not too much for one person'', i said, She kept laughing hysterically, coughing almost wanting to choke, i still continued,(shey you know how to laugh), i knelt down like i wanted to pray, held her hand, with my eyes gazing at the celiene, ''Father God, is not like am complaining, i cant express how grateful i am, please dont let this cup pass over me, i want to keep the cup'' i said, Her laughing increased, She was laughing with tears in her eyes, jumped on me, sat on my belly and then covered my mouth with her hands, ''Kenny please shut up, dont talk again, my stomach is paining me", she said, still laughing. She held my mouth for a long time, made sure she stopped laughing before she finally let her hands off, lied on me and reached for my lips with her mouth, we kissed for a long while, then she said, "I swear have missed you, i just came and havent stayed up to 5mins, and have been laughing, i miss your funny attitude, Silly'' she said, ''so you ve turned me into your personal comedian shey, everytime you miss my funny attitude, didnt you miss this one(i frowned my face, held her hand on placed it on my Piankantus)''. She started another round of laugh again, ''whats funny now? You dont know that is the number one thing you are suppose to miss?'' i asked with all seriousness, my Salma wont stop laughing but she was able to say she was sorry and sealed it with a long wild romantic kiss(you know what i mean). My night with Salma was just off the hook, it was awesome, and i had gotten use to her laughing attitude, she was just fun to be with, sometimes i mock her and tell her shes suffering from ''LAUGHINGJAITIS'' and i was the cure. I woke up in the middle of the night, grabbed my phone and sent Cynthia another text, that read, ''Hun, i woke up in the middle of the night just to check on you, this is me covering you with a blanket, with a peck on your chick and saying sleep on Sweety''. I was really looking forward to our outing that weekend

22 Mar 2014 | 17:35

0 Likes

I was really looking forward to our outing that weekend, i had already started picturing her in those sexy bikinis, watch the water roll down her beautiful light skinned body, the looks on people's face when am seen with her walking side by side with my hand holding hers, how playing in the water would be like, the fun we would have together 'omo nah Saturday sure pass' i said to myself, it was Salma's voice that brought me back to reality. I had to save myself from the hillarious questions of why i was awake or if something was bothering me, i just cuddled her close, kissed her with my eyes closed with my hands caressing her tits.

23 Mar 2014 | 02:30

0 Likes

'Slap' for a thank you, i did good, he payed me bad, the more i thought of it the angrier i became. I went to 1 of my traveling bags, searched for a sim card i kept there, which i used once in a while whenever i need to send a text and avoided getting reached back. I wrote out Sly's number on a plain paper, fixed the sim on my phone, typed out a text, all in capital letters, that read, ''WHEN MUSIC CHANGE, THE DANCE STEP GO CHANGE, WHEN YOU ARE GOOD TO SOMEONE AND THEY ARE'NT GOOD TO YOU BACK, BAD THINGS HAPPEN, FORGIVENESS IS A SIN, 'BECAREFUL WHAT YOU WISH FOR. I sent it and took out the sim, dumped it where i always did. The incident became fresh on my mind again, and i know he must have forgotten about the incident that had ran into months and i was sure stepping on my toes wasnt his first, he ll find out who sent him that text soon. I was moody, i needed to smoke up and clear my head, i got something to put on and was headed to Grammar School to see dem Guyz.

23 Mar 2014 | 02:32

0 Likes

That morning after i saw Salma off, got back, had my bath, i was in a haste, i had 8.00 clock class, and as i was trying to lock my door, my phone began to ring, It was Cynthia, i didnt pick it, i knew she wanted to talk about the text i sent her in the middle of the night, ''Babe i ll talk to you later'' so i thought, As i was about picking a bike, my phone rang again, i checked who the caller was, already thinking it was Cynthia again, but behold it was Ebere, the call i have been waiting for, ''Erema whats up'' i asked, ''Bro, i have gotten the details about the Sly guy ooo, she said, ''Ok, lets do it like this, i ll call you after my class, cos i have it like right now'' i said, ''alright no p'', she replied, then i hung up. Before i got to School Cynthia had given me another 3 missed calls, i had to quickly send her a text that i was in a class and ll call her as soon as i was done. I made it to class before 8.00 clock, cos those Lecturers in that department, they can be so mean, you could miss a whole lecture for coming to class five minutes after the normal time. As the Lecture was going on i got a text(my phone was always in vibe mood whenever i was recieving a lecture, to save my phone from getting seized) i checked it quickly, it was from Cynthia that read, ''so you really got up at night to send me that, Lol, thats so sweet, call me when you are through with class'' After my first class i made a few calls, the important ones. Firstly i called Ebere back, got the details, Sly lives at Kings lodge, second room by the left, he's always around at the weekend, and he was a Pirate, i asked if some other Pirates live there, she said just himself and the roommate and they are both Pirates. That isnt a mission i would go alone, i have a plan and i ll have to tender it before the Brotherhood, but it ll be spearheaded by me cos it was my personal payback to my offender. I asked if she had briefed Capo(Chuks) about it, she said she had done that and he instructed her to give me a briefing. I noticed since i resumed i hadnt seen Susan my next door neighbour for quiet some time, in order to be my Brother's keeper, i dailed her number wanting to check on her, She said she had been with her boyfriend since she resumed but she ll be home fully that evening(so i don open the thing the guy don dey flex the Obosiasis, or maybe its a new catch, just a wild guess). Then the last person i called was Cynthia, she was so excited to hear my voice, i started getting a mixed feeling she was really getting to like me and meanwhile i was just trying hard to impress her and get her to bed, (maybe its time i change my mindset, she seems to be a nice girl that hadnt really seen things, done stuffs, maybe her true freedom was her admission, what if she was still a Virgin after this whole stress, guy focus jor, she had better worth it, no be say when i finally succeed reach dar, i go come find out say nah blocus wey big pass my own she carry, or make the thing no get grip, i fit hang myself. I was just lost in thoughts) I really didnt have much time to spend with her cos i was busy with lectures, from one to another, but tried seeing her before i left school that day. When i got home, after i had showered, eaten, as i was busy relaxing getting prepared to hang out with the guys that night to strategise how the mission was going to be like, i thought of what to do with the Sly guy, maybe cut his hand off, chop off one or two fingers, i just kept wondering what to do to him, i thought of the men i would love to go with, who were down for whatever, maybe Solo, Flames, Hefty and myself, these were men that had made a name for themselves before i got my admission. I started a recap of the Scene that happened, how i he slapped me disgracefully in public, did i really deserve it?, what was it i did that warranted the slap, i thought about how i helped his so-called Girlfriend in a carry over exam she had, and how he appreciated it in return was a 'Slap' for a thank you, i did good, he payed me bad, the more i thought of it.

23 Mar 2014 | 02:35

0 Likes

I got there, but unlike other times no one was outside, i opened the small gate and went in, they we seated in the compound smoking, i asked why they werent sitting outside, Perry said they heard Police came a day before to raid Hemp Smokers not too far from the house that they ve decided to keep the smoking thing a low profile by doing it within the compound for a while, so i joined the cue, i needed to clear my head and as well get some sort of Inspiration before tabling the matter at hand. As i was siping my Ganja and feeling myself, Chuks asked, ''Ken i teh Ebere make she call you, shey una two don yarn?'', ''Baba nah y i show, make person reason as e wan take be, nah bursting things nah shey?'' i asked, ''I don teh everybody here already, so wetin you get 4 mind to do the guy'' he asked, ''I swear if i talk say i know like this i dey lie, nah em i dey reason for house since, anything wey the guy c make em take, so nah which men dey with me'' i asked, ''Flames, Hefty, Solo, Perry and Samba(pointing them as everyone was listening), including yourself, una be six like that, una go dey in twos, Flames and Solo, make una follow the back passage, Perry and Samba go knock the guy door like gentle men wey come visit person, then you and Hefty go dey front passage, cos if you dey among guys wey go knock, e go cast things small, when dem knock and em(Sly) or em roommate open, Samba just raise ur shirt up show am ur Bull(gun), then the rest fit dey show in twos from back, then you and Hefty show from front, una don burst them like that, six armed men against two, then Ken fit do am wetin em want, nobody gets hurt, you guys must come back here to me, the exact way you went there, if the guy dey fear blood and he is ready to pay for his sins, match em down here, you guys ll do it on a saturday evening from 7.30'' Capo analysed in details, he continued, ''the question now is when'' he asked, ''make we run am upper weekend'' i pleaded, ''person wey get mission don lamber, so guys keep that in mind, any questions?'' he asked, ''Ken wetin do dis weekend'' Samba asked, ''make we just use 1wk take dey pull ourselves together, Baba Ebere fit dey do some more digging for us'' i answered, putting my observation to Chuks. We finally agreed to make it the following weekend, i had an outing with Cynthia that weekend, i just wanted to be relaxed and focused, so that when am with her, my mind wont be on other things, i was ok with the analyses Chuks gave, the idea i had wasnt even close to gud compared to his, they've been in the game a long time before i did, they ve been runing crazier shows, i guess this Sly ish would just be a piece of cake. Finally i could put my mind at rest, i was just sorry for him(Sly), he doesnt knw the kind of truck that was about to hit him, 'i go like see that hand wey the B¤a$ta¤rd take slap me and i ll like to see the look on his face when he sees me'. I remember whisperin to his ear that he was going to get my message, he must have forgotten about me and would have counted me weak and would have as well added me to his list of people he has publicly assualted. As i was smoking i was really feeling good, we kept gisting, cracking jokes, teasing eachother and laughing, i got carried away and before i knew it, it was past 9, i decided to spend the night there, i could sleep in anybody's room. ''guy where you dey dey on Saturday's since you resume'' Solo asked, ''Bro nah rehearsal things ooo'' i replied, Everyone was laughing out loud, i was wondering if i was high and what was so funny about the question, ''wetin dey make all of una dey laugh now'' i asked with curiousity, They kept laughing(all these guys don mad sha, they must be fucking high on some ganja shit), not until someone relieved me from my strainous thoughts ''your padi wan use beer kill us nah, u wan try drink?'' Perry said, ''So Esosa dey carry beer come here tru tru? I tink say nah play Capo dey o, nobody even buzz me'' i replied, ''BUZZAMENTUS, you buy credit for anybody phone?'' Flames asked, as we just laughed it off.

11 Apr 2014 | 19:31

0 Likes

11 Apr 2014 | 19:35

0 Likes

''My Princess how are you doing'' i asked, ''Am fine, just got your message, its lovely'' she said, ''I ve been thinking about you, i just had to send it, except you want me awake all night'' i said, ''(laughing), stay awake doing what'' she asked, ''Thinking about you ofcourse, at least have been able to pour down a lil of my mind of how i feel right now'' i said, ''alright, thanks anyway" she replied, ''I hope you like it'' i asked, i wanted to know if i was really getting into her, ''i do, thanks'' she said, "you like it or you love it?'' i asked again, ''Ooh oo God, ok i love it'' she said hesitatingly, ''OMG, the finest girl in Delta State, Agbani sef dey learn were you dey, you just made my night'' i said, ''Kenny, abeg goodnight'' she said(laughing), ''alright see you in School tomorrow'' i replied, ''Sweetdreams'' she said and ended the call. After talking with her on phone, i had a big grin on my face, i was feeling like i was in love, as in so in love, i guess i was f¤kkin high on weed, it must have triggered up my emotions, but even if she had really made me fall for her, it wasnt such a bad thing, who wouldnt fall for a Beauty as that, even the Birds and trees would sing her praise, while Angels would bow at her Beauty, she was that Beautiful, was i really falling in love, i ll find out soon. I was busy thinking about Cynthia the way have never done before, i was begining to wonder if i was still hunting for her Obosiasis, falling for her Beauty or maybe i might just end up dating her afterall(just lost in thoughts), and before i knew it i had dosed off without even knowing how or when, i just woke up in the early hours of the morning, got home, i was preparing for School wen i had a Knock on my door, it was Susan, ''Babe whats up, when did you come back'' i asked, ''Have you forgotten i said i was coming back yesterday evening? I checked on you, you werent @ home, you didnt sleep here last night abi'' she asked, ''I got bored with no you to talk to, slept in a friend's place at Grammar School area'' i replied, ''one of your many concubines, i trust you'' she said, ''Babe, relax, nah one of my guys'' i said, ''Ok oo, so you got bored or you missed me?'', she asked(walked to where i was and stood right in front of me as i was putting my top on), ''its desame thing, if i tell you am bored, it means i missed you, so you ve been with your boyfriend, the one i know or a new racket'' i asked with curiousity, ''new guy, he's been asking me out a long time now, i broke up with that other one'', she said, ''Babe wait ooo, which time you resume wey una don begin date, this nah the third week of resumption'' i asked with surprise(e don tey wey dis girl wan spoil), ''it was during the holidays he asked me out'' she replied, ''am set for Class, we go see when i show, this one you are still on your nighties no Lectures today'' i asked. It was desame crazy nighties she wore the last night we spent together d previous semester, part of her gigantic b+oo+bs were bulging out, she was really looking sexy, she was a fine girl though, nah height just fall her hand, ''i thought you said you missed me'' she leaned on her toes to catch up with my head, as she dragged my head down with her hands and reached for my lips, i got stunned by the kiss, so i had to make a decision(to¤to and Lectures, guy choose one, abegi na toto sure pass, lecture can wait, no be just one class i go miss? Shey nah just to collect note copy, i had made a choice, as we were kissing, guy face this thing, i said to myself), I reached for her nighties and took it off, she wasnt even putting on a pant, meaning she was horny before she came, the conversations we had were just mere disguise. I reached for her Boobylashly with my mouth, as i sucked one, i squeezed and caressed the other and changed my mouth at intervals while she was busy trying to unbuckle my belt, looks like she was finding it a lil difficult, so i paused and undressed completely, with clothes littered all over.

11 Apr 2014 | 19:42

0 Likes

I reached for her nighties and took it off, she wasnt even putting on a pant, meaning she was horny before she came, the conversations we had were just mere disguise. I reached for her Boobylashly with my mouth, as i sucked one, i squeezed and caressed the other and changed my mouth at intervals while she was busy trying to unbuckle my belt, looks like she was finding it a lil difficult, so i paused and undressed completely, with clothes littered all over, we were even stepping on them(something wey i suffer iron, see wetin p**$¥ dey cause sha), we kissed our way to the bed, i did my usual kissing and licking from head to toes thing, as i did i saw her dripping out juice from her Obosiasis, she turned me down and made me lay with my back, spat and sucked my Piakantus(guy which day dis girl begin wild like this, i was talking to myself), when she had sucked me bad that my d!!k was so erected pointing straight to the celiene, as i was about trying to pull her over and reach for the usual versaline and olive oil, she sat on me with my Piakantus stucked in her Obosiasis, no shouting, no sign of pains, there was grip but this time a lot different(Eeegwo! Kweke!), she whinned and moved forth and down accelerating on my Piakantus, i was shocked, she gave me more than i expected, it was obvious she had used the holidays making herself feel good, the babe just cleared my doubt, i had to relax and enjoy it.

11 Apr 2014 | 19:45

0 Likes

20 Apr 2014 | 06:56

0 Likes

Then i remembered i needed a roommate, so i brought the issue up, but deep down it was Solo i wanted, he had the attitude i liked, i was closer to him than the rest, maybe i ll tell him personally later and see what he thinks, (no be the kind one wey go come tear my babe Obosiasis again). I slept in Chuk's room, i got lost in thoughts thinking about Cynthia then sent a goodnight text that read, ''I peeped from my window and steer into Space, suddenly i saw the Stars come together to form your pretty face, that sweet face gave the Sky a beautiful look, you gave me that Smile that makes my Soul glad and then asked me my wish, i said i wish i could be with you tonight, hold you tight and kiss you till the morning light, but too bad my wish cant come true today, sleep well Honey'' Mins later, my phone began to ring while i was still going through the text i sent. ''My Princess how are you doing'' i asked, ''Am fine, just got your message, its lovely'' she said, ''I ve been thinking about you, i just had to send it, except you want me awake all night'' i said, ''(laughing), stay awake doing what'' she asked, ''Thinking about you ofcourse, at least have been able to pour down a lil of my mind of how i feel right now'' i said, ''alright, thanks anyway" she replied, ''I hope you like it'' i asked, i wanted to know if i was really getting into her, ''i do, thanks'' she said, "you like it or you love it?'' i asked again, ''Ooh oo God, ok i love it'' she said hesitatingly, ''OMG, the finest girl in Delta State, Agbani sef dey learn were you dey, you just made my night'' i said, ''Kenny, abeg goodnight'' she said(laughing), ''alright see you in School tomorrow'' i replied, ''Sweetdreams'' she said and ended the call. After talking with her on phone, i had a big grin on my face, i was feeling like i was in love, as in so in love, i guess i was f¤kkin high on weed, it must have triggered up my emotions, but even if she had really made me fall for her, it wasnt such a bad thing, who wouldnt fall for a Beauty as that, even the Birds and trees would sing her praise, while Angels would bow at her Beauty, she was that Beautiful, was i really falling in love, i ll find out soon. I was busy thinking about Cynthia the way have never done before, i was begining to wonder if i was still hunting for her Obosiasis, falling for her Beauty or maybe i might just end up dating her afterall(just lost in thoughts), and before i knew it i had dosed off without even knowing how or when, i just woke up in the early hours of the morning, got home, i was preparing for School wen i had a Knock on my door, it was Susan, ''Babe whats up, when did you come back'' i asked, ''Have you forgotten i said i was coming back yesterday evening? I checked on you, you werent @ home, you didnt sleep here last night abi'' she asked, ''I got bored with no you to talk to, slept in a friend's place at Grammar School area'' i replied, ''one of your many concubines, i trust you'' she said, ''Babe, relax, nah one of my guys'' i said, ''Ok oo, so you got bored or you missed me?'', she asked(walked to where i was and stood right in front of me as i was putting my top on), ''its desame thing, if i tell you am bored, it means i missed you, so you ve been with your boyfriend, the one i know or a new racket'' i asked with curiousity, ''new guy, he's been asking me out a long time now, i broke up with that other one'', she said, ''Babe wait ooo, which time you resume wey una don begin date, this nah the third week of resumption'' i asked with surprise(e don tey wey dis girl wan spoil), ''it was during the holidays he asked me out'' she replied, ''am set for Class, we go see when i show, this one you are still on your nighties no Lectures today'' i asked. It was desame crazy nighties she wore the last night we spent together d previous semester, part of her gigantic b+oo+bs were bulging out, she was really looking sexy, she was a fine girl though, nah height just fall her hand, ''i thought you said you missed me'' she leaned on her toes to catch up with my head, as she dragged my head down with her hands and reached for my lips, i got stunned by the kiss, so i had to make a decision(to¤to and Lectures, guy choose one, abegi na toto sure pass, lecture can wait, no be just one class i go miss? Shey nah just to collect note copy, i had made a choice, as we were kissing, guy face this thing, i said to myself), I reached for her nighties and took it off, she wasnt even putting on a pant, meaning she was horny before she came, the conversations we had were just mere disguise. I reached for her Boobylashly with my mouth, as i sucked one, i squeezed and caressed the other and changed my mouth at intervals while she was busy trying to unbuckle my belt, looks like she was finding it a lil diff

20 Apr 2014 | 07:04

0 Likes

(something wey i suffer iron, see wetin p**$¥ dey cause sha), we kissed our way to the bed, i did my usual kissing and licking from head to toes thing, as i did i saw her dripping out juice from her Obosiasis, she turned me down and made me lay with my back, spat and sucked my Piakantus (guy which day dis girl begin wild like this, i was talking to myself), when she had sucked me bad that my d!!k was so erected pointing straight to the celiene, as i was about trying to pull her over and reach for the usual versaline and olive oil, she sat on me with my Piakantus stucked in her Obosiasis, no shouting, no sign of pains, there was grip but this time a lot different(Eeegwo! Kweke!), she whinned and moved forth and down accelerating on my Piakantus, i was shocked, she gave me more than i expected, it was obvious she had used the holidays making herself feel good, the babe just cleared my doubt, i had to relax and enjoy it.

20 Apr 2014 | 07:11

0 Likes

I relaxed and enjoyed the ride, i just allowed her sit on me all through as i watched ger wined, she really took me by surprise cos i wasnt expecting what i was seeing, at least i expected at worst, a slight sign of pain, after a while i came, i really didnt enjoy the sex the way i would have wanted to, cos all the while she sat on me boucing, i kept wondering how all of a sudden she had become so good. After the sex, i left her on the bed, headed for the bathroom to shower, so i could get ready for School, i just applied the Soap on my hair alone, it wasnt long i showered, at least to smell fresh, then allowed the shower pour on my head, as the water of the Soap ran down my body, I use my hands to wash up quickly with my eyes closed, I was almost done when she walked into the bathroom naked to join me(ooh oo! Which kind wahala be dis nah, make this babe no lemme use anger f!!k am oo, i said to myself), She leaned her body against mine with her gigantic boobs pressed against my chest, while the shower poured down on us, She was carrying the Anita Baker kind of hairstyle, i was just watching her from her head down(one short thing, hahahaha, though Beautiful, i said inside, as stupid as i was, i couldnt keep the laugh inside, i tried controlling it, somehow it just echoed out), ''why are you laughing", she asked curiously, ''i just remembered that day i barged into your room when you were creaming up, and everything that went down that day, it was crazy'' i lied, she found it funny and joined me in laughing, (abi i for like tell am to her face say nah her height?, e go red for me be that nah) I bent my head down and reached for her small red lips, placed both of my hands on her b¤¤b$, caressed and squeezed them gently and tickled her n!ppl€$ at intervals as we kissed, i bent a little more and reached for her b¤¤b$ with my mouth, sucked one and kept caressing the other and exchanged at intervals as she moaned lightly while her hands were rubbing my head all over. She bent down, reached for my Piakantus with her mouth, i reduced the Shower, making it drop very slowly, directed it pouring down on my d¡

22 Apr 2014 | 03:57

0 Likes

I sat on the W.C, with my d!

22 Apr 2014 | 04:01

0 Likes

hmmmm bad guy you try

28 Apr 2014 | 17:36

0 Likes

12 May 2014 | 07:04

0 Likes

guy aw far continue dis story now

14 May 2014 | 05:49

0 Likes

We had our bath and then she went back to her room. I took my time to arrange the room, why the haste?, when i was already late for School, I dressed the bed, got something else entirely to put on, then took a bike and went to School. That night after School, I and Cynthia did Xtra Cool, getting to know eachother some more and also talked about were we would meet, (Girls!, we agreed initially she would come to my place then we ll go together, she just wanted me to beg my Bottom off), so i begged, pleaded and persuaded, i was able to convince her still after a long argument. ''hope you have a swimming vest or bikini, i asked'', ''i bought one recently, after you told me about the swimming thing" she replied, ''so you mean you dont have before?'' i asked, ''i do but i dont have them here, left them at home, have not gone swimming in School here'' she said, ''why?, you just decided not to or what'' i asked curiously, ''no Guy has succeeded in taking me swimming, its just the normal outing, eatery stuff'' she answered, ''(laughing), shey nah fear abi how?'' i asked, ''I donk know ooo'' she replied, ''seriously that day i was telling you about the swimming thing, my mind was beating fast, you should have noticed my mouth was shaking, i was scared too'' i said, ''really?, of what'' she asked, ''dont worry'' i said, ''Hope you ready'' i asked, trying to wave the question off and jink into something else but she wouldnt let go, she kept her tenacity on the question, she asked again, ''Ken, tell me, scared of what?'' I paused for a while, thinking of whether to answer the question or not, ''Ken, scared of what naw'' she asked again persuasively, I was already regreting why i brought the topic up, cos i wasnt sure if she really was into me or saw our friendship as just platonic,(well for her to allow me take her swimming means she likes me, i concluded), ''Scared of your Beauty, i dont know, i was scared you would say no or wouldnt want to hang out with a guy like me, you very Beautiful, its not my fault, even when i talk to you on phone or when we are together, i get cautious of the things i say, so as not to piss you off, i just get to compose myself'' i stressed, She kept quiet for a long while and didnt say anything, ''Cynthia, are you there'' i asked, ''yes, i am'' she replied, ''so why where you quiet'' i asked, ''what you just said'' she replied, ''what about it'' i asked, anticipating her response, ''am i that Beautiful for me to do all that to you, well i like you alot, you good looking too, i wonder if you ve ever thought of that, have noticed something about you'' she said, ''please what is it'' i asked with curiosity, ''you look down on your self- esteem'' she said, ''I wonder how you would have felt, if i had come to you and start praising myself about how good i look and the nice things i could do, wouldnt you have looked at me like one proud and selfish ba ¤$tard?'' i replied, We spoke at length and at the end of the night, we had gotten to know eachother even better, we agreed we would go for the outing by 12noon and come back late in the evening, Finally after the call, i couldnt sleep, i was just eager to go out with her, i couldnt wait, the Girl was just knocking me off my defences, i was going gaga, for real no girl has made me feel that way. I had given her my address already at night when we talked, i just got prepared, arranged a small bag that had my swimming pant and a few other things i ll be needing. I couldnt eat, i tried eating but the food wouldnt pass, i was feeling very awkward, like a teen who was about to have his very first date and expecting his very first kiss, i kept steering at the clock at intervals with every little time i had, it was surprisely slow to me, i sighed whenever i glanced at it and it wasnt near the hour mark (Choooi!, Woman!, Woman!!, To¤to, something wey dey sweet, if nah Church now, i no go dey observe time like that ooo, mtcheeew, smh), i was just restless. Finally it was 12, but she didnt show up untill about some minutes to one, she called and asked me to come out, i did, went out held her by the hand and walked majestically side by side feeling like a Super Star, some of my neighbours were inside the compound, some were washing, while some hung out drinking, smoking and gisting making loud arguements, as we walked majestically into the compound very slowly, everyone paused, "Jesus! Ken who be dis babe'' one of my loud mouthed neighbourrs(Alex) exclaimed, ''Oga calm down" i replied, as we walked into my place, i got my bag, locked my door, held her by the hand, Susan heard the noise of guys shouting, as she came out, saw Cynthia, you could see the glaring look on her face like one just hit by a truck ''babe whats up nah'' i asked, as we both walked out holding hands like two love birds, with the guys who kept shouting. ''Kenny Baba, we hail ooo'' Myself and Cynthia couldnt help but laugh hysterically as we marched out.

20 Jul 2014 | 04:14

0 Likes

comple?e am abeg

21 Aug 2014 | 23:56

0 Likes

''Wow!, you look astonishly Beautiful'' i said, as i stopped and took a good look at her again. She wore a nice top, well griped to her body, and a nice short stretch tight skirt bringing out her curves, a nice pair of shoes and a Ladies big hand bag to match, as well as a nice make up. It was her first outing so i wasnt surprised with her looking that good, now i understood better why my neighbours were shouting. I wasnt bothered about Susan seeing us, we aint dating, if it were Salma, my heart would haved skipped a bit, with my legs shaking inside my pants cos she was one girl i didnt want to loose, i doubt if i would be able to face the wrath, i just couldnt play the faithful boyfriend thing, at least for the record she thinks i am, as long as i dont get caught, then am good to go, at least if i must cheat, it has got to be someone prettier than my current girl, its worth it, i ll only be killing my self-esteem if i cheated with a girl below her, so even if she would break up with me, she would have to put her thinking cap on and be like 'is that other girl better than i am?', i was down for whatever, even if any of her friend's catches me, when they her tendering my case before her, they ll be like ''OMG!, Salma i saw Ken with one Beautiful girl today, you need to see her, the girl is really fine'' At least thats better than, ''Salma that your boyfriend is a he-goat, he doesnt see women with his eyes, you need to see the disgusting thing i saw him with today, the girl is not even worth cleaning your shoes''. I knew a twist that wouldnt tarnish my name would be in the story if am caught, so i was f! kking relaxed. ''thanks, you look good too, your haircut suits you'' she replied back my compliment, ''you are certainly the finest thing have seen today, hope you have your swimming vest with you'' i asked, ''No, i wont swim'' she replied, My walk step changed, the pace reduced, ''you kidding me right?'' i asked soberly, ''I was just kidding, lets go'' she replied laughing as she came back and dragged me by the hand, ''you almost gave me a heart attack, e for be like play i for collapse for here, me that didnt sleep after we talked at night, i couldnt even eat till now'' i said very calmly, ''why'' she asked with curiosity, ''cos i was looking forward to our outing, not like i wasnt hungry, just that the food wouldnt pass, with the thoughts of you on my mind'' i replied, ''this is serious, am feeling like a Queen'' she said, as we laughed it out. Finally this is it, another p is that i know i wouldnt be the only one that wants her, i knew there would be loads of other guys, i just hope we both have a fun filled day and at the end she doesnt get me into any sort of trouble, 'me sha no go like make one guy from nowhere dey come tap current in the name of teaching her how to swim when i dey there, make something silly sha no happen'. We took a bike and headed for Abraka Resort Centre, as at that time, there werent much places one could go, if it wasnt the Resort, then it was Mudi Beach. We got there, i payed the normal gate fee for us both and we entered like couples, my hands firmly rested on her waist(like this i dey let guys know say make them clear road, this Erema na my own, nah me bring am, military zone keep off). The place was jam packed, filled up with Students, as we walked inside looking for where to relax and then change into our vest, i got a tap at my back, i turned around with Cynthia and behold standing before our eyes were Eddy and Raphael, ''Bad-man-tin'' Eddy Shouted, i hailed back while we shoke and did the guys kind of hug with our shoulders hitting eachother. After the pleasantries, i returned my hand back to Cynthia's waist (show off things, i was indirectly passing a message to Raphael like 'nah the babe wey you tell me say i no fit enter be dis o, we for bet nah'), she was calm and relaxed, you ll think we are dating, and she had that Flashy look that glitters in the Sun that you dont get satisfied with just a look at her, you ll want to take another look and another look again, and when people kept doing that, they were hiping me since we just glued eachother as we walked, and she was really shy, she was just all over me, as she grabbed me tight by my arms, ''so nah here una dey come flex every weekend, una go just enta without letting una Manche know abi'' i asked them, ''park well jor, Cynthia whats up'' Raphael asked, ''am fine, Eddy hi'' she said, waving her hand to him like she was saying bye-bye, ''hi, Oyibo vs Oyibo, you guys look good together, are you guys dating'' Eddy asked, I knew were he was driving at and nah falling hand to me for Cynthia to tell them say we be just friends, i dived into the question before she could say anything, ''Guy go ask V.C, anyhow we go see later, make we reach front, i gave him a wink, as we all laughed, shoke them, and then we walked away At least it was better like that for me leaving them with the puzzle to crack.

23 Aug 2014 | 02:43

0 Likes

She held me by the arm, as we walked away from Eddy and Raphael, ''God!, Ken, can i swim in front of all these people, they are sooo much'' she said, stretchin the 'so' in the 'much', ''there's only one way to find out'' i replied with a smile on my face'' She clunged on me so tight as we walked, looking for where to Chill first, i was almost becoming shy myself cos anyone that steered at us, always took another look. We finally got where to sit, ''lemme hold you, put your hands around me, you got me going crazy girl turn me on turn me oo o on, Yea, that song of Kelvin Little was jaming very loudly as we watched people dancing, drinking, eating, swimming, I drew her head close to mine, then spoke directly to her ear, ''so whats next, do we get something to eat and drink or get changed first, maybe we could do that later i asked, ''you are the one who needs to eat, i did before i came, she said, ''lets just change, we ll get somtin later i replied, I lost appetite for food completely, i guess i was just over xcited about our hanging out, i had been looking forward to it for days now, ''Ken lets go get something please, am here now, so you wouldnt say the food cant pass'' ''i go sand you now, what re u feeling like'' i said jokngly grabbing her by d hand. We walked to the Ladies bathroom for her to change, while i waited outside, observing the environment. After a while i got a tap at my back, i turned around and behold i was stunned by what i saw, i couldnt say a thing, my mouth was just wide open, she had a white shower cap on, she was puting on a pink bikini, the top was no different from a bra, with the other parts of her very fair body exposed, she tied something that looked like a Scarf around her waist, with part of what looked like a pink pant showing inside, Dammmmnnn! She was really awesome, i was lost already, i felt the increase in my d!

23 Aug 2014 | 02:46

0 Likes

I went looking for Cynthia, lots were just going through my mind, (shey she forget say she keep a Nigga waiting?, or she has been held down by another guy?, or that guy i met her with has stopped her again?, if i eventually find her left me waiting and was relaxed conversing with someone or stucked in some other Guyes table, i ll just go get my stuffs, off am home, i hate rubbish, i had concluded within me). As i was searching for her, i had made up my mind for Plan B, just incase she f's up, and Plan B was when i get home, i ll call Salma or Tina up, try and get my groove back on, Susan would give me hassles but i know if i sweet talk her well and press the right buttons, i could still spurlush her, i see her as a love-addict. I just knew she was upset cos even if we aint dating i saw some atom of jealousy boldly written all over her face when she saw me with Cynthia. Susan made me understand a few things about Virgins, that there are Virgins who are truly novice, there are Virgins who are just looking for the opportunity to Spoil, there are the ones who have done lots of crazy things a B!t

23 Aug 2014 | 02:49

0 Likes

''Guy i say make you jazz down there, you dey mad?'' another said, grabbing a chair and landed it on my head, i tried using my hands to block it, and when i did, i got hurt, i felt the pains around my hand, I was getting more infuriated with every little time that was passing by, but there was nothing i could do, taking six guys on who might probably have weapons somewhere would mean, signing my own death warrant, Cynthia was in tears, she held one by the shirt begging for them to stop, i was sure the weird guy went to get something, The crowd was getting larger with some peeps climbing chairs to get a glimse to what seem like an interesting movie, they were busy watching a Block Buster movie in an open cinema, this certainly wasnt how i planned my outing to be cos what seem to be a fun filled day for us had turn out to be a black day, our date had turned sour and messy, filled with annoying drama, right before my very eyes these guys had already crashed my party. I remember hearing lots of stories of how very pretty girls got niggas into trouble, but never knew i would face desame fate, as a matter of fact i had been avoiding stuff like this, she just wanted to flaunt her Beauty and now am paying for it, i started wishing she had stayed back while i did the buying, or if we had gone together one would have eluded the calamity, and watching her cry hurts even more. As the rest were hitting me trying to make sure i went down, the weird guy showed up carrying an Axe in his hand, when the crowd saw him they gave space, i just cant believe this $h!t was really happening, using me as show off, a guy i knew i could handle if it were to be a one on one bout, ''guy you still dey form hard man shey?'' i say make you jazz down there this man'', he slammed the axe on my head so hard with the flat part, as it landed on my head with full force i felt a burning pain in my head, Raphael and Eddy came, joining the crowd, they were scared of coming close, ''nah Ken and Cynthia oo, nah Ken and Cynthia ooo, wetin happen'' i could hear the mummur, Raphael's house was next to Chuk's, he had his number i was sure, he gave me a sign with his hand, which i understood to be 'guy nah wetin happen?', jew man wey no fit come close, how to i explain from here i thought, there wasnt time for that, instead i gave him a sign i thought he would understand, i placed my hand on my ear like it was a phone, then said the words 'call Chuks for me' like i was whispering. I was taught never to go down for anyone, it was part of the O.T (ORIENTATION) i got, Cynthias cry had increase, they kept hitting me to make sure i went down, She held the weird guy by the singlet, ''please leave him alone, why are you doing this?, ok my name is Cynthia, shey you want to know my name?'' she cried out, ''nah now you wan teh me your name abi?, una go just dey do anyhow sha, you see as life dey be, nah desame me wey you dey call fool so you dey beg, abeg free my singlet, tell am make em jazz down, if not em go collect till em pass out for here'' he replied, he was feeling himself, show off things, ''Ken-nn-ny ple-ea-see go down, before they kill you here for me, am begging you with God's name, ple-ea-see'' she pleaded with her voice shaking, crying her eyes out, siliva dripping out of her mouth, Seeing that gave me a second thought about considering the offer, the tears in her eyes was like a knife pierced to my heart, i noticed i hadnt seen Raphael and Eddy, and i was preparing inside he understood the sign i gave him, if not nah dying things. The weird guy kept hitting on the 'fool thing', he just wanted to humiliate me in front of her and enjoy it to the fullest, ''guy i say make you Jazz down there'' he thundered, slamming the axe on one side of my Chick so hard with the flat side again, this particular pain was severe, i bent my head down with one hand holding the just slammed chick trying to bear the pains, when another dirty slap hit the other Chick by another guy ''guy you stubborn ooo, or you want make men begin dey cut you, Jazz down there, if not the mending go pass like this oo'' he said, ''Kenny please go down'' Cynthia said, her cry kept increasing, i became numb, out of anger i voiced out, ''If you believe yourself guy, make we run am one on one'' posing my statement to the weird one, but another flogged me a chair and i heard part of it break, i couldnt take anymore, ''you get mouth to talk'' the weird one said, hitting the axe on my head lightly, maybe it was the sharp part, i felt blood dripping, i touched my head, it had busted open a little, he was laughing, Cynthia had cried till crying couldnt make her talk, I was anticipating running into the crowd, maybe reach for my bag,(Chuks on my mind) but i was surrounded, still hitting me trying to make me go down, when i heard gun shot, i heard people running, ''una dey mad?'', a familiar voice said, it was Chuks, who had showed up with an entourage.

23 Aug 2014 | 02:52

0 Likes

abeg wen dis next 1 go show?

23 Aug 2014 | 13:56

0 Likes

When i heard Chuk's voice, i felt a huge relieve down my spine, (so Raphael understood the sign i gave him, i said to myself), i owe him one big time, Dude just saved a Nigga from getting really badly wounded. Cynthia was already in panic when she heard the gun Shot, before i heard Chuk's voice i thought maybe it was one of the weird guys people, cos my head was down, when they were dishing out beating to me, trying to make me go down. The sound of the gun shot made them pause, when i looked up, Chuks was with like 12 guys, that included the men of men, i call them my own Justice League, Solo, Flames, Hefty, Perry, Samba, Mountain D and others, every one had a bag around their shoulders, i was certain when Raphael called he must have told them i was been beaten up by 6 guys, so they came fully prepared, When Chuks saw my face, he shouted in slangs, and was like ''wetin be this?'' pointing a gun to the weird guy's head from where he stood, ''make una collect that axe from dis guy'' he thundered, Everyone had brought out their weapons, Solo, Mountain D, Hefty and Flames, had their guns in their hands, Mountain D and Hefty walked up to the weird guy and collected his axe, with both a gun pointing to his head and naval, ''all of una make una go down, before i release groundnut (bullet) for person body, As them see gun, they all went down, una neva see anything, the crowd had disappeared, they watched from a very very far distance, i even hadnt recuperated from Sly's Slap, now this beaten, my confidence came back, Cynthia was still crying, ''guy you wan kill me ontop my own babe wey i carry come, you burst my head, because she no gree tell you her name, you hold am tight for hand, turn am to your hostage, sotey like gentleman i even dey beg you make you leave am, just like that you and your men dem don mend me anyhow, pray say dis market wey u just buy, say you go fit carry, guy you do me anyhow, i swear you go see anyhow'' i narrated, I told Raphael to take Cynthia away, cos i didnt want her to see what was next, i didnt plan it like this for her to know who i was, who knows, with a Girl of her Calibre it might be over, but she wouldnt go, good thing she had started crying. The manager and workers of the place close, trying to plead for us to take it elsewhere, but when they saw guns they backed down, it started there, it was going to end there, ''Bros no repeat that thing again, where una dey when dis guyz dey mend my Boy'', Chuks yelled at the manager with his eyes red, ''am not going anywhere, i was right here when they started beating you up for no reason, Raphael leave me alone dont you touch me, look at my hand'' she shouted, as Raphael was trying to drag her away from the Scene, she stretched out her hand showing off where the weird guy held and squeezed her, it was so red, different from the rest of her Skin. ''Raphael free am'' Chuks ordered, so he left her, She sounded like she wanted to see the weird guy pay for his sins, i was cool with that. I took part of the broken Chair that was used in flogging me, everyone was watching, wondering what the f¡kk i was doing, i drew a very big circle, went to where the weird guy knelt, ''guy shey you been dey ask who i be, make i tell you'' ''Rugged you, tell am make em know'' Solo Shouted, ''Nah me be Rugged Ken, Desert Tormentor, full Rugged B_a_k A_ e'' i shouted, i dragged him into the circle in his own slang, ''Jazz up, make we run am one on one, oburu onu cho cho cho (meaning, no be to make mouth), Everyone watched, it was just my way, if i knew i could take an offender one on one, i ll do it, and the guys really loved me for that, all they needed do was watch my back, no weapons, no broken bottles, just fist for fist, it was what i even wanted. He was finding it relunctant to fight me but who gives a f!¡ck, after my injured head and bruised face, i wanted pay back and i wanted it my own way, i went very very close to him, my face right in front of his face ''guy you dey fear to fight me?, nobody go touch you" i said, and immediately i landed a headbutt in between his nose and lips, with all the force my head could gather, and his top lip tore open just i was taking my head off, The sound of it made everyone shout, he held his mouth, but who cares?, i rushed him with punches immediately, i love the first attack in a fight, infact it wins my fight for me, he was already bleeding profusely, i didnt bother about the other guys that joined in beating me, the theory of the whole drama thing was propounded by the weird guy,(who even dash am timber?, mtcheew), we got the fight on the way, i rushed and punched as hard as i could, while he threw his too in defence, this fight has got to be from start to finish, one person has got to quit, and i was sure, it wouldnt be me.

24 Aug 2014 | 01:56

0 Likes

It was survival of the fitest, Battle of the strong, a taste of strength and endurance, the two men were slugging it out, one was fighting for Survival and the other was fighting for Vengeance, at the end of it all whoever wins was going to gain alot of respect from both either fighters as well as the spectators watching. I was still burning with rage, as the fight went on, the flashes of getting slapped so hard with an axe to the chick, getting flogged with chairs, getting bullied and intimidated, getting slapped and punched at, the blood that rolled slowly from my head down and the most annoying part of it all watch a girl i took out cry loudly in public for no justifiable reason rang in my head like a bell, yes!, it was me fighting for vengeance, fighting to pay back everything i went through that day, knowing i wasnt fighting for just myself alone, but for Cynthia and the brotherhood that stood and watched, i dare not disappoint them, even if its going to take the last drop of my blood, if i couldnt win, i knew i would die trying, but deep down with the rage i had inside i knew i would live up to expection. The weird guy was bleeding from the mouth profusely, the headbutt had really devastated him, loosing lots of blood was already getting him dazed and that gave a nigga an upperhand, but i didnt stop, my well of pity or sympathy had gotten dry, there wasnt a single drop of water left in it, i was still focused, 'its vengeance or nothing more' ''Ken show am say you rugged, say we no be dem say, dem say, or by mouth'' Flames thundered, ''let dem know say your own no be water, you enter bush'' Chuks thundered his, And before i knew it everyone was dropping a line after the other, it was like an additional strength to me, just like in a football match when you have the whole supporters shouting praises at you, I added more force, watched his hands very well, gave myself good timing before i threw punches with both hands at intervals, with all the force my hand could gather, tried at different times to reach the already injured mouth with punches, that made him bleed even more. To my surprise, i heard an outburst of tears, ''Kenny please its enough, its enough please'' a familiar voice cried out from the spectators watching, It was Cynthia, girls and their soft heart, not too long she was crying for me, now shes crying for the weird guy, (isnt that awkward, so i thought), but my heart was as hard as steel, i was even acting like someone was talking to me, this was one of the reasons i didnt want her to be there, i continued, I had beaten the weird guy to my satisfaction, with my hands stained with is blood, but men would always be men, they didnt want to stop the fight, they wanted a situation were he would voice out he had had enough. for me i went into a fight where the brotherhood were spectators and i ended up quiting, giving up or surrendering to my opponent, i was as good as dead, there was a huge consequence for that, i ll rather die in that fight or pray it comes to an end somehow than quit with my mouth, maybe it was desame thing he didnt want to do cos i suspected he was better ranked than his friends who were kneeling down and watching, so we kept the fight going on but i had already done justice. ''wetin dey happen here?'' a loud voice came from behind, He pushed his way to the middle with like six to seven guys with him. I had seen that face before, how bad news flies, i wonder how he got the news, he was a Capon of another Brotherhood which the wierd guy belonged to, we had had a war between eachother before, were both Brother hood had to meet for Peace talk with both Capons coming together to shake hands while others watched, that was how i became familiar with the face. I stopped when i saw him, not because i was scared, but for respect, to be number one for anywhere no be beans, normally to even carry first for class no be beans. They came fully prepared incase it balls down to something big, but i was sure with the information they got, it was obvious they didnt come for war either. He walked to were Chuks Stood while the rest stood in the middle were we ve been doing battle, they talked like matured men and Chuks called myself, the weird guy and Cynthia close, as everyone gathered around, asked Cynthia to narrate what happened, she did(crying), i narrated mine too, the weird guy's Capon(dnt wnt to say the name of the frat for security reasons) asked him if it was true, but he couldnt answer, he slapped him so hard even while he bled and was like they ll tidy em later, he apologised but Chuks said they had to pay for damages, so he agreed and was like we should all go to a bar at campus 4, Chuks agreed. Cynthia and I went to where our bags where, and she was like, ''Ken take me home'', ''with my bruised face?'' i asked, ''Ken if you care about me take me home'' she said, Did i just hear her say ''if you care?'', sounds to me someone is in love.

24 Aug 2014 | 02:03

0 Likes

She went to change in the Ladies bathroom, i changed back into what i wore when we came where i was waiting for her, She got back, arranged what she bought for us into her Big hand bag, she was so quiet, she wasnt saying anything, and i was quiet too, i just felt she was angry, and would start avoiding me, it wasnt part of the plan for her to find out who i was like this, "$h!ts happen, when they do, flush it'' so i thought, Lots where going through my head, ( she might see me like some sort of a dangerous guy now, i tried to make sure she didnt watch what she watched, but to no avail, she was too stubborn to leave, if she sees me as a bad guy , am cool, at least what i did was good, call me a Bad-Good Boy, i knew i had the good side of me, 'every good girl would like a bad good boy, someone they were sure confident of' i flattered myself. The reception between us was still quiet as we walked to get a Bike. She told the Bikeman to take us to Campus 3. We finally got to a Beautiful hostel with a black gate, i could see the Predigree call from where we stood, it was a walkable distance from there. As we got down, i jumped on the bike quickly, "i want to rush home, clean myself up and meet up with my friends" i said, ''ok call me when you get home, and please do something about your head before you go there'' she replied, ''alright i will'' i replied, The bike zoomed off while she stood outside and watched me leave, and as we left i turned my neck back looking at her, then did the phone sign with my hand on my ear i was like 'i ll call you. As the bike was on its way to my place, i had flashbacks and voices in my head, ''guy forget that babe like you, shes not been in a situation like this before, she was quiet because she just didnt know what to say, i recaped how i went searching for like a lost treasure in 'Ultimate Search', how i was beaten, the fight, and smiled severally about it, my mind told me she must have been blown away, but i shouldnt come so fast with a conclusion yet. I got to my gate, payed the bikeman, peeped through the holes of the gate, trying to see if any of my neighbours where outside, cos i wasnt ready to be bombarded like bokoharam with diffent questions, i wasnt carry any bomb proof to withstand the questions cos after all the hailing this morning, i come return with face mixed with different colours, i go explain tire, but the ones wey go talk rubbish go still talk even if no be your front. I snicked in like a thief, quietly walked to my apartment, Susans Burglary proof was open, it meant she was home, i opened my door, went in, undressed, went to the bathroom, had my bath, while i was bathing my phone was ringing, i couldnt just rush out and get it, i wasnt just in the mood for that, by the time i was through, i checked my phone and had already gotten four missed calls from Chuks, Solo, Cynthia and Salma, i called Cynthia back and as soon as she picked the first thing she said was, '' i told you to call me when you get home'', ''i wanted to freshen up before calling you'' i replied, i just had my bath, i want to get dressed now, i dont know if you mind me calling you at night?'' i asked politely, ''I was going to call you tonight too, i really need to speak with you, i dont mind" she replied, ''aright talk to you later'' i said, "call me when you get back'' she replied, ''ok i will, i said and hung up. While i was busy with her on the phone, Chuks's call was on call- waiting, i picked it and he gave me direction on how to get to where they were that they were waiting for me. I hurriedly dressed up, looked at my face in the mirror, one side red while the other was my normal colour, it was obvious i had bruises, the scars of the Axe been slapped on my chick were evident, i waved it off. I locked my door and was on my way out when my phone began to ring, it was Solo, ''Rugged geh! geh!!, were you dey?" he asked, ''on my way oo'' i replied, ''you know the place?'' he asked, ''Capo don describe am for me'' i answered, ''no lemme call you again oo, if not you don price me be dat, and you go pay'' he yelled, ''Baba i dey show soon'' i replied. I took a bike, stopped by at my favourite Chemist store, got my head treated, i begged her to carve the plaster into the size of the cut, it wouldnt be good it was so evident, if not i wouldnt be able to withstand questions. After she did i looked at myself at her sliding door like a mirror, (its not all that bad i said to myself then gave myself a buoyant face). I payed and left. I took another bike and headed for Campus 4, told the bikeman just the way Chuks told me, we finally got there, it was a nice looking bar, i payed the bike and went in, and as they saw me, Chuks stood up with the rest of the guys, they kept shouting, "Rugged You! Make dem clear road!, Rugged You!, Clear road!, They kept ranting, i was very flattered, Flames ran to get me a chair, cleaned it with his hanky(in a jonzing way), then i sat down

24 Aug 2014 | 02:08

0 Likes

I sat down feeling very flattered, i just couldnt say anything cos they kept ranting, Chuks left were he sat, came to where i was, anchored me(brotherhood shaking) hailing as he did, ''make una bring Beer and pepper soup for my manche'' he shouted, I swear i was feeling so honoured, before i knew it everyone started leaving their seats, one after the other, just to have the Brotherhood pleasantries with me, when they kept doing that, it got my Shy, as the weird guys people just sat where they were, watched and laughed, what Chuks and the rest did, drew attention of the others who came to drink at the Bar, they wouldnt understand, with the respect they gave me, a stranger there would think i was the Capon. ''Oya clear road for our future Capon in the making'' Perry thundered, Just like how it was during the fight, everyone started dropping lines one after the other hailing me, all i did was smile, i was quiet, very very Shy. As a Young Fine Girl was bringing a bottle of beer and a plate of Pepper Soup that seems to be mine, Mountain D stood up, ran to her, collected the tray from her, ''wey you, gimme make i serve am by myself, you know who em be?, na my guy'' he said, He took it from her, brought and placed it in front of me, i was just busy laughing, i understand why everyone was giving me the warm reception. I opened the drink, took the label off, turned it backwards and sticked it back to the drink (if you no belong, no try am for public oo, cos your beating no go get mate), i took the drink with my left hand poured it into a glass, still drank it from the glass with my left hand, ''Ruggeeeeeeed You'' Solo thundered, The weird guy wasnt with us, he should probably be somewhere, treating himself, i noticed his Capon had been watching me, i didnt care what he had in mind, everyone was drinking and eating peacefully together like a family, it was just to make Peace reign, as funny as it was, we could drink like that that day, and end up being at war the next day, anything at all could happen, what everyone had was in their mind, the boyant face was just a mere disguise. ''guy which level you dey" he asked from where he sat(the weird guy's Capon), he was sitting next to Chuks, ''baba 200level'' i answered, ''Before you show dem dey reason your matter, how you take dey tidy things, your mind, your stubborness, i dey impressed'' he said, '' Nah my Boy, nah my bring am up'' Chuks said, ''Baba thank you sir, i dove for you(bowing my head down in respect)'' i said, ''I dey like guys wey dey get mind, and wey no dey look for trouble, but if you pinch them, you go bleed for the pinch, my boys dem say upon wetin dem do you, say you no still gree go down, to the extent even when your men dem show, you no take advantage of am, you still use your mouth say you wan fight timber one on one, if nah me, i no get dat time, groundnut go don enter person leg tey tey, i reason am, guy i respect you for that, that makes you a man'' he narrated, as everyone kept quiet listening to him talk He stood up with a glass of drink in one hand, stretched out the other towards me for a shake, i stood up immediately, bent my head down, and reached for his hand, giving him a very firm shake, everyone began to clap, shouting, ranting in slangs, some were banging the table, ''abeg as we don come together jollificate, make the matter die like that, my Boy Bleep up, una own boy use em hand take care of am'' he added, ''Nah my Boy nah, nah me rugged am, nah we make am" Chuks kept shouting, I was honoured, we stayed together drinking and gisting till about 8pm, i had taken three bottles of beer and two plates of pepper, i needed to start going home. Just as i was pondering about going home, my phone began to ring, i took it out from my pocket, it was Cynthia again (this babe no dey call me like this before oo, wetin dey xup, i said to myself), picked it up, ''Hey!, whats up'' i asked, ''dont tell me you are not home yet'' she asked aggresively, ''not yet, i cant be home and not call you now, am i mad?'' i asked, she laughed, ''watch the time, you know there's curfew in this town, i want you home safe for me, i have already had enough heart attack today'' she said, ''ok mummy, am on my way home like right now, i ll call you as soon as i get down from the Bike'' i said, ''ok, please leave right now, am waiting for your call to tell me you are home'' she said, ''i will, trust me" i replied, ''take care'' she said and hung up. After the call, i started reasoning, Cynthia wasnt calling me like this before, i remembered the phrase 'i want you home safe for me'', this is getting interesting, after our midnight call, i ll really know whats up. We all left there same time, i was lucky to get a bike so quick and headed home.

25 Aug 2014 | 06:13

0 Likes

As the bike dropped me in front of my Gate, i payed and dailed Cynthia's number immediately, just as i promised, i was already tipsy, as soon as i got down from the bike i dailed her number, like she had been patiently waiting for my call, it didnt ring up to five Seconds, she had picked it, ''my dear are you home?'' she asked, ''my dear am home oo'' i replied, ''Awwww! ThankGod, my mind is at rest now'' she said, I was like what the f¤¤k was that, or am i the one high, this babe is sounding so different, as i was speaking with her on the phone i was banging the Gate so someone would come open it for me from inside, ''please shower, eat something, i ll call you back, i just wanted to be certain you are home'' she said, It was then i realised i wasnt really high, my mind has just been f¤¤king with me, what happened today changed Cynthia's attitude, i wasnt scared anymore, cos i always get to compose myself like it was the first Lady of Nigeria i was talking to, ''i ll just shower, am not hungry, i took pepper soup'' i said, ''ok, hope you got ur head treated before you went there'' she asked, ''i did mummy" i replied, ''alright, i ll call you soon'' she said. She hung up, someone had opened the gate for me, i still had to knock for Susan to open the Burglary Gate we both shared, then we still had another Burglary Gate at the entrance of our doors. The Babe opened it and didnt look at me twice, she just walked back into her apartment. Base on highness, i just stupidly went knocking on her door, at that moment my brain was just telling me to Sweet talk her not because i wanted $€x but to pave the way for future putting of my one inside her zero(cos make una no go dey ooo, the babe dey f¤¤k oo, her b¤¤by nah the eighth wonder of the world, very massive, i no go like make the Obosiasis just go like dat). I started knocking on her door, yelling, doing my usual sweet name calling thing, ''Honey Sweety, Sugar, Please open your door nah, The sexiet girl in Delsu, Choi, the girl with the sweetest waist, Please open nah, I knew i heard her laughing, she opened the door, frowing her face, ''Kenny please am not in the mood for that this night'' she said, ''why are you talking like this, your guy fell from the Bike today ooo, look at my face nah'' i said, forcing my way into her room, ''are you serious?, (she closed the door behind her), lemme see, how come?'' she asked, came close, trying to see which part of my body was injured, she was putting on that her crazy nighties, that always left her giant b¤¤b$ bulging out, i was high, it was the only thing i was looking at, ''it was after i saw that my coursemate that came to look for me off nah, from there i went to see a friend, as i got there, he said it was his girlfriend's birthday, that he wanted to make it a lil get together party, as i was coming back, the bike i took, i noticed the guys headlamp isnt bright, the thing just be like low current, i was high nah, i just know say i fall for ground, i no even know how, it was the guy that took me to a chemist, see my head nah, even mark dey my back(me wey dem wan use plastic chair finish my back for Resort), I really didnt care if she was going to believe me or not, it wasnt planned but after i went into that room, saw her on that nighties, that mad gigantic bosoms f¤¤k!, i made up my mind i wouldnt leave if i dont have §€x with her, i didnt know how, but sha my one must enter this zero Live, e no get wetin anybody wan tell me, ''eyaah, so that girl is your coursemate?, shes fine oo'' she said, ''i dey tell you about accident, you dey tell me about my coursemate, mtcheew'' i said, faking to be pissed and was forming to walk out on her, as i was walking out on her, inside of me i was praying, ''abeg draw me back ooo, please dont let me leave'' And just as i prayed, it worked, she rushed me immediately, she grabbed me by the hand, ''am sorry nah, you want me to help you boil hotwater and massage it for you?'' she asked, I was about to reply, my phone started ringing, no doubt, i knew it was Cynthia, '' Ooh oo God!, have told this babe to stop disturbing me, whats wrong with her sef, abeg no be her own dey do me now'' i lamented, I brought the phone out and kept it on silent then slipped it back into my pocket, ''which Girl'' she asked curiously, anticipating my answer, ''one babe i met at the get together oo, see me see wahala'' i said, She giggled, ''no be you give am number?, lemme put the hot water for you jor, it wont take long, i ll use the boiler'' she said, As she turned about walking towards her Kitchen, i reached for her hand and pulled her back, as she turned with the force i applied in pulling her, i went straight for her lips (highness things, delay is dangerous, i no wan hear say 'shoot bird em mama fly later') as we kissed, i grabbed her bosoms and pushed her to the wall.

25 Aug 2014 | 06:20

0 Likes

I pushed her to the wall, my hands resting on her b¤¤b¤ through her Silk nighties, i could feel my palm lean on her n!ppl€$, i didnt give her space to say anything, my mouth stucked in hers and her reciprocating to the kiss made life even easier, when it comes to sex, i just find her easy to manipulate, i guess it must have been because of the history between us, i turned her around, my back against the wall, raised her nighties up, my hands reaching for her @$$, grabbed it, she wasnt wearing a pant, i guess she was getting ready to sleep, cos she was smelling fresh like, she had just had her bath, We kept on with the kiss, i caressed her @$$ slowly and then squeezed it at intervals while she leaned her body closely against mine with no space in- between, resting on my d!

25 Aug 2014 | 06:24

0 Likes

When i felt i was about to come, i brought my d!

26 Aug 2014 | 12:33

0 Likes

''Knock knock knock'' It was me knocking on Susan's door, my di

26 Aug 2014 | 12:35

0 Likes

"thankGod ooo, time still dey" i said to myself, She brought the food, rice and beans jollof with fried fish on top. It wasnt what brought me there cos i wasnt hungry, it was the other food($€x), but how do i start round two, a nigga has got to be f**king creative. I held the spoon for a while and the only thing on my mind was $ €x, i dropped the spoon back and was like "for me to eat this food, you gats eat with me oo" i said, "seriously Ken am not hungry, my tommy is so tight" she said, "that means i wont eat nah" i said, It was just part of the plan i had in mind, and it had better work (Damn! See br€a$t, i was staring at her as she sat next to me, like say no be thesame br€a$t wey i just suck not too long, i swear highness nah ba$tard). "ken i can see you are not hungry" she said giggling, "says who?, i want you to feed me" i said with a huge smile on my face "ok is that the problem?," she asked then drew the plate to where she sat, "oya open your mouth" she said trying to feed me; I complied immediately, she went on and on putting the food in my mouth, and i ate with delight, i kept smiling with my eyes just stucked on the visible part of her b¤¤b$, "whats amusing you" she asked, "my dear you wont understand, people are blessed oooo" i said laughing(guess i was high) "tell me, i want to know" she said, "i swear your b¤¤by dey blow my mind pieces" i said, i was just feeling so confident of myself she paused, and when i thought i had offended her with what i had just said, she started laughing hysterically, "i swear you are high, howmany bottles did you take" she asked i shoved the question off, after i had had enough of the food, i drank a lil water and told her i was ok, i took the spoon, took big part of the fish and placed it in my mouth, reached for her mouth, stucked part of it in her mouth, she ate it and from there i didnt stop, i started kissing her, my hands located her b¤¤bs immedaiately(delay is dangerous) . My d!

26 Aug 2014 | 12:38

0 Likes

abeg be fa$t about it

27 Aug 2014 | 05:55

0 Likes

After i came, pouring the juice on her a$$, she turned around, held my d!

27 Aug 2014 | 13:02

0 Likes

We went on like that for a long while, but our eyes were still glued to the T.V, my eyes were on the movies but my mind was focused on her, the room was dark, except for the t.v that poured its radiant light on us, her eyes were focused on the movie too, but i doubt if she was concentrating cos as time went on, she had gotten very wet, her hand kept rubbing my head all over, my finger still placed around her

27 Aug 2014 | 13:04

0 Likes

I fell on her and we stayed lyk that for a long while, with sweat all over our bodies, i nided to shower, den i realised i cud use dat as an excuse to discharge myself, but just as i was contempelatn, tryn to make my next move, my move was taunted as she said in a low tone, "lets shower'' This babe doesnt jst want me to go sha, anyhow i must still leave, ''ok'' i replied, But i still layed on her for a lil while, den later stood up, den stretched my hands out to her, as she held on to it, den i pulled her up, we went together to her bathroom, had our baths and went out to the bed and layed down back, as we layed down side ways facing the T.v, i placed my hand around her, den she played back the movie from where we stopped, we watched it to the end, my mind wasnt really there but i had no choice, just as she stood up, tryn to slot in the part two, i stood up and said, ''am comn i need to get sumtin'' i wore my singlet and boxers and headed straight to my room, the 1st tin i did was ran to my bed and grabbed my phone and went 2ru it, Damn! Cynthia had givn me somany missed ve lost counts, and She started calln at exactly 12.30, i was shocked cos that means she had really wanted to talk to me and must have kept up that late or kept her phone on alarm and it was few mins to 2 already, i dialled her number wit immediate alacrity, she didnt pick for lyk 2 to 3 times, i kept tryn hopn even if she had slept i cud wake her up, in side of me, i was like '' the poor tin must have bin awake, tryn my number, how disappointed she ll be, with the fact she told me to keep my phone close to me" Like John Cena, i didnt give up, i kept on tryn and prayn she picked and glory be to God, she finally did, ''hello" she said, her voice was crack and she sounded sleepy, ''am so sorry, i slept off, the drink knocked me out, i just woke up and saw your missed calls'' i said cautiously ''did u see how many missed calls i gave you?", she asked, her voice still cracked, "please am so sorry, i slept off, i just slept like a log of wood, i kept my phone next to me, i wonder why i didnt hear, so i even high like that, nah wa for me ooo'' i said, She forced herself to laugh, and that gave me a big relieve, so i pleaded with her to get up and wash her face with water, but she refused and said she was ok that she doesnt have the strength to go to the bathroom, then i begged her to sit up, she did. She asked me how i was, about my head, if i took drugs, being extra nice, asking me questions as if she were my mum, and i gave her the answers to her questions, and after all that she went straight to the the incident that happened, and the first thing she asked was ''Ken, would you have told me?'' I saw that question coming and my failure was not preparing for the answer, i was lost first and did know what to say, so i replied her by asking like i didnt know what she meant ''told you what?" ''would you have told me you were a cultist, and please dont lie to me'' she said, This time she had started talking well, the sleep must have left her, who knows if that was the main reason she wanted to talk to me at night. The answer to that question was 'HELL NO' i wouldnt have told her, and i wasnt going to give her that as my answer either, i ll ve to trade carefully and choose my answers vibrantly, women, to gain grounds you ve got to answer their questions to please them(myself and your ex who's more beautiful?, my answer will be you even when we both know she is prettier), ''yes, i would have, why wouldnt I?'' i replied, ''when?'' she asked again, This particular question was the bokoharam question, it threw me off guard, to the extent i had to ask myself 'Ken when?', i cleared my throat and was pondering what answer to give, ''i know i would have told you, but not now'' i replied, ''Ken you ve still not answered my question, you would have told told me when?'' she asked again. ''Cynthia i would have told you, you know we just met, if i had told you, a day, two or 5days after we met just after couple of hangouts wouldnt you have given me space?, how i go even position my mouth take talk am sef, how and where do i start from, its not something one brags about, i would have told you after we must have known eachother better, you too try and understand mah'' i stressed, she kept quiet and didnt say anything for a while, i was beginning to get scared what my faith would be like, if she was going to buy what i just said, and understand things from my perspective or turn cold towards me and start avoidn me, den on a 2nd thought i told myself that it wouldnt bother her cos she has showed me lots of care and concern today, den finally she asked, ''did you fyt that guy to impress me or you just wanted to revenge for what he did to you?'' (oo oh God, nah exam and interrogation i dey dis nyt, nah which kind military qusns b all dis 1, i said inside).

27 Aug 2014 | 13:06

0 Likes

Nawa ooo. Too many Q....lolxx.....wen is d next episode comin up?

27 Aug 2014 | 14:02

0 Likes

This night is really going to be one hell of a night and i suspected it ll be a long one, i just finally concluded it was going to be a night of questions and answers, it was obvious she was going to be the one doing the questioning while i ll have to sit back, relax and sprain my brain and make sure i give her good answers, and not just answers, i ll have to answer her to please her, whatever answer i gave. counts, i guess she must have sat down and planned the questions bit by bit, that is if she no even write am one after the other for book sef, see question wey she just ask sha. I didnt fight the weird guy to please anyone, i did what i did out of anger and how i felt at that very moment, what would anyone have expected me do?, the guy fvvcking humiliated and embarassed me in front of hundreds of Student's haba!, but shey she want answer, no be me?, i go tell am wetin she like hear, not what she needs to know. ''Cynthia sincerely, my heart was heartbroken when i saw you crying, i almost cried too, but wetin people for yarn, say guy and em babe cry for Resort, nah bad story be dat but i had to control myself, it got to a time i didnt care anymore even if you get to know who i was'' i annalysed, I stopped talking but she was still quiet for like a few minutes, so with the feeling that my answer had blown her away i continued, ''remember i told raphael to take you away?'' i asked, ''yes" she replied, her voice very calm, like she was waiting to hear more, ''you know why?'' i asked, ''why?'' she asked in response, ''i didnt want you to watch what would happen next, cos my friends would have really dealt with him, but when you refused, it gave me reason to want to prove myself, so i didnt fight to impress you but rather i fought for you, i fought for every tears that guy made you drop'' i replied, She still kept quiet for a long while, then it was then i knew i had murdered that question, i felt it that the right words came at the right time,(girls wey like praise, you never know as e dey go, i said to myself), ''Cynthia are you there?'' i asked, cos she had kept quiet for too long, i was already even expecting another bokoharam question, ''yes i am, i dont just know what to say or what to tell you'' she answered, 'Babe you must talk that thing ooo, cos my answer enter her body die, for am not to know what to say, body just dey sweet me, like say nah honey dey run through my veins' ''please say something" i pleaded, ''what happened today was the craziest thing have seen in my life, i stayed up all night and thinking about everything, i told my neighbours am close to, even called my close friend in school to come to my place, do you know it is what have been talking about since i got back?, she asked, ''wow, and what did your friends say'' i asked in aggitation, my blood was hot and was on tenter-hooks to know, cos some friends can dey sabi spoil person show, people with different opinion, ''they were like wow, i should hold on to the guy, that he loves me, and could protect me too, that its what most girls are dying for on campus'' she said, Body wan sweet me die, i was lying down before but base on say jungle don dey mature, i stood up from the bed make i for dey hear her lamber well, ''wow, are you serious?'' i asked, trying to keep my cool at the other end of the phone, ''yea, they were like, what else can a guy do again to win my heart, i was having doubts if it was me you fought for, cos i told them too, some said what else could it be, that it was definitely me, thats why i had to ask you'' she said, ''and now have cleared your doubt, why would i want to impress you?, nah office we dey?, i had to fight for you, if not for anything, at least your tears'' i replied, giving her the knock out punch, ''wow, thats so sweet, i have lil tears coming out of my eyes right now, not like am crying ooo, am just feeling so good, emotional things'' she said, And just then i knew i had won her heart with my extra-vagant performance, but i need to hear some sort of guarantee to make me sure, ''so what does it take for a guy like me to date a girl like you, at least now you understand the twist to the question'', ''Ken, in asmuch as i want to keep this to myself, i cant help but tell you'' she said, I rush the babe, 'their mama left ear', ''tell me what?", ''i tink am falling for you", she said, I knew i heard her well, but i wanted to be sure i heard her clearly again, i begged her to repeat it, ''i said my falling for you", she repeated, 'PRAISSSE THE LORRRD, ALLELUYAH, I shouted inside me, God go bless those her friends for allowing my ministry to move forward, ''wow, am speechless right now, cos thats the sweetest thing ve ever heard, with the fact its coming from you'' i replied, ''i ll come to your place tomorrow after Church, help you massage your head and face, you were suppose to go to Church with me today, that was our agreement but i ll pardon you till you ok'' she said.

28 Aug 2014 | 03:55

0 Likes

I was excited about her coming to my place, it was really an awesome development, the answer she had given me gave me lots of confidence and assurance, i wasnt scared anymore, unlike before when my heart gets to beat faster, making me choose my words carefully, since i had won her heart, it was up to me to change things, step up my game and take things to a whole new level, i was sure there's nothing i say that could piss her off, even if she would at least its worth the try, 'no risk, no reward'', there's only one way to find out, and i was about to find out soon, ''Babe hope you know you ve not answered my question?'' i asked, ''and what question is that?'' she replied me back with a question, ''have asked you countless number of times, and yet you ve still not given me a geniune answer, what does it take for a guy like me to date a girl like you?'' i asked again ooo, ''Ken what do you want to hear now?, have told you am falling for you, what other answer do you want?, and the funny thing is that its not been more than a week we met, everything is just crazy'' she narrated, I felt good, cos sincerely it never crossed my mind that i was going to get her attention so soon, like she said, it has been really one magical week. Out of no were, we met in an unforgettable way, very drammatic, then had one hell of a weekend that ended with scars on my face, head and body, 'awesome', but above all, what got me glued, held me down that i couldnt just let go was her Beauty, it was two things, 'it was either i was lucky or fate hooked us up', ''yea, it had really been one crazy week, cant forget that slap, with your soft hands, you slap like a guy'' i replied, She couldnt help but burst into laugher, it felt so good, it was like i had honey running through my veins, body just dey sweet a nigga like i had just gotten my first girl, as we spoke i was already imagining how kissing her ll be like, i doubt if we kissed, i ll be able to sleep that night, i still needed to find out more. As we kept talking, i got a bang at the door, no doubt i knew it was Susan, i did something crazy but it was a risk i had to take. I opened the door for her to come in, and just as she got in, she said, ''i have been waiting for you, what have you been doing?'', I was suppose to cover the mouth piece of my phone, but i didnt, i freed myself, and still holding my phone in my hand knowing Cynthia was hearing us, i replied, ''I slept off, as i woke up my girlfriend had given me lots of missed calls, so i had to call her back'' i replied, believe me, i really calculated was i just said, cos i was sure of answering any question that was affiliated to it. ''ok, am going to my room'' she replied, ''ok, i ll let you know when we finish talking'' i said, She left, Cynthia heard every single thing i said, and i knew the next thing would be questions, 'trust women', and me, i be google on my own, trust me i must get answers too, ''who was that?'' she asked, (i talk am, she must ask) ''my neighbour next door, the girl u saw yesterday just as we were leaving, Susan'' i replied, ''ok i remember, that girl that came out of her room as we were about leaving, what does she want'' she asked, ''she wanted to help me massage my face and head, but i was too drunk, i slept off to the extent even your calls couldnt wake me up'' i replied(shebi na answer she want), she giggled and was like ''eyaaah, you are not even strong, how many bottles did you even take?'' she asked laughing, "you dont want to know, so did you notice anything when i was talking to her?'' i asked, ''what?'' she asked, being very direct, ''so you didnt notice i told her i was talking to my girlfriend?'' i asked, anticipating her response, cos i did that on purpose, ''I did, but wait ooo, so that girl couldnt wait till dawn to the extent she had to come check on you, she must be very nice oo'' she said, but the way wey the babe take talk the thing get 'K' leg oo, ''her room is next to mine, she must have heard my voice and knew i was awake(for the babe mind dis guy is so sincere, i changed the topic, i knew i had won her trust and respect already, cos for her mind, if i had something to hide, i wouldnt allow her listen to our conversation), so what do you have to say about being my girl'' i asked, then sat up waiting for her response, ''you ll find out tomorrow when i come'' she said and chuckled, Then i knew her case was a done deal, e clear say i don blow her mind, Bokoharam things, i remember asking her what she wore, and she told me, 'oya nah wetin come remain again nah, abegi leave matter for Matthias jare' We talked all through the night till 4.30, it was the best midnight call of my life, it was just off the hook, i couldnt sleep till dawn, i was just over excited, i remember greeting every1 i saw that morning, wether i senior you or you senior me, i no wan know. I was busy expecting Cynthia, and abt 12/1, i hrd knock on the door, opened it, it was Salma.

28 Aug 2014 | 03:58

0 Likes

(ooo oh God wetin dey worry me sef, that was the first thing i said to myself), as i saw her, i knew i had fvvcked up, i just didnt play this part of my game well, i was lost with Cynthia's Beauty, hunting her like a lost treasure in 'Treasure Island', i just channeled all my attention to her and forget i hadnt reached out to Salma in days and even the times she gave me a few missed calls, i stupidly didnt reach her back, $h!t!, my bad, but i was only realising way too late, now she has given me an unexpected visit, maybe she had thought i had been with some other Girl thats why i had been avoiding her, and with the fact she barged in on me and met bruises on my face and my back, scar on my head, $h¡t!, i just killed myself, and Salma was the caring type, shes very soft, so soft that lil things make her cry, and as she has seen the injure, i bet you, this girl might stay with me till the next day, wanting to pet and take care of me. The problem now is Cynthia might call and tell me she's coming any time soon, and i pray since she has known my place, she doesnt give me an August visit just as Salma did, if not, then it means i just signed my funeral, i might loose both, i will have to come up with the best stunt of my Life, 'but at a time sha, i dey see Danger cos wahala dey'. I fvvk up gaan, i know, nobody gats tell me. ''Baby what happened to you?'' she asked in shock as soon as she saw my face, walked in touching my face, and with the belief that Cynthia was going to lemme know before she comes, i wasnt ready yet, i was still on a beach 3quater with no shirt on, now how do i answer the question?, ''I got attacked'' i said, ''Baby you mean you got attacked and didnt even bother to reach me (this one be say she don begin cry oo), where?, when did it happen?'' she asked crying, ''Oo oh, please stop nah, if you are crying now, what would you want me do?,(went close to her, wiping her tears with my thumb) , i went swimming with Raphael and Eddy yesterday, i had a lil misunderstanding with a guy, and out of nothing, it had escalated into something big, i didnt know the guy had friends around, so i got a lil beating'' I expatiated, at least just incase she heard anythingelse somewhere, what i just told her, seem like the truth, ''so they did all this to you?", she asked, accessing my face and body, just the way Customs access containers, even rubbing places i had no wound, ''where they cult guys?'' she asked again, The questions were becoming too much, and for me that wasnt the time for that, i just needed look for a way to digress to something else, and that something else is looking for a way to make her leave cos if not, 'e don red be that', my heart was beating so fast already like it would rip my chest off, ''Babe i dont really know, what do you think?, i want to even go out'', ''and you couldnt even tell me, thats bad'' she said angrily, (If you vex sef, i swear nah em even make sense pass, i said to myself), i just told her i want to go out she pretended like she didnt here, since she was beginning to get angry, i just felt getting her even more exasperated might be a good card for me to play, as i was pondering about what to say next, my phone started ringing, i picked it up from my bed, it was Cynthia, Choi 'omo nah dying things', i wouldnt be so silly to pick the call in front of her, so i tapped the silent button to kill the ringtone, then placed the phone on my ear, ''Hello, hello, mtcheeew, (took the phone off my ear), mumu dem, na so dem go dey flash person, cum dey wait make i call back like say nah my papa get mtn'' i lamented, Then with that opportunity i kept my phone on silent completely and threw it inside my pocket, (Guy beta find way now oo, if Cynthia continue to try ur number and you no pick, she fit begin come oo, you know say she know here, my mind told me) , Bro your next move has got to be awesome, if not, you are dead, ''Come, what were you even saying sef, that i didnt let you know what(yelling), so you start getting restless and worried, see dont even bring that leg" i said, yelling at her, ''what do you mean, am your girlfriend for crying out loud, if you dont tell me, whoelse will u tell?'' she said angrily and sat on the bed. Choi, i don die, she don balance for bed, ''dont gimme that crap, you talk to me like am a Baby or something, if you dont like how i do things, please leave, i hate rubbish, stop talking like a baby pleassse'' i said, forming to be angry(na scope oo), ''what!, did you just say?, i should leave, am talking like a Baby, cos am trying to make my bf see he was wrong for not telling me he was attacked, mtcheeeew, rubbish'' she said, stood up and left angrily, As she did, i knelt down on the floor to catch my breath, Damn!, that was close, ''God punish Satan'', wan pour sand for my garri, i go beg am later, she no know say nah scope, Cynthia please you can come now, nothing dey happen, i brought out my phone and dialled Cynthia's number.

28 Aug 2014 | 04:01

0 Likes

Ur dilemma is on d way.....continue ok

28 Aug 2014 | 04:28

0 Likes

''Hello Baby, am sorry i was in the bathroom,(me wey don bath since) thats why i couldnt pick your call'' i said as soon as she picked the call, ''ok, am about taking a Bike right now to your place, hope you cooked for me'' she asked laughing, ''no p nah, shey you go chop Lion, base on my Queen wey you be, thats what i cooked for you, i ll just dish it before you get here so it wont be that hot again'' i said, trying to be funny, She laughed out hysterically, ''Ken, i swear you crazy'' she said (laughing), ''e don tey wey i don dey crase, the beauty of it is that you are the one driving me crazy'' i said, trying to flatter her, and then to pave the way for glorious visit, ''hmmmn, thank you sir, see you soon'' she replied, After the call, i called Raphael and Eddy immediately and told them about the new development, just incase Salma was being inquisitive, at least even if she does, i had already covered up my loop holes. I quickly arranged the my room in world record time, i had done the basic things i needed do when i got up in the morning, i sat down on the bed waiting for her, and as i did, different thoughts were going through my mind, ''Guy after all this whole wahala, hope say the babe worth the stress sha, just incase one thing, lead to another come go do mistake lead to something, that same thing wey dey sweet, i no wan hear say she still be Virgin ooo, and that Obosiasis gats match with the Beauty, cos Ken, if not, Ken if not...umm'' i was talking to myself, ''Guy relax, with the package and everything, she go worth every penny of her Beauty'' i consoled myself, Not like i had the sex in mind, but with the new drammatic change between us, anything could happen, i was already picturing how it was going be like, my lips cuddling those small beautiful kiss of hers, i became restless but in a good way, like i was expecting something good, that was going to happen to me for the first time. Pictures of her, her smile, her company, started reflecting in my head, from one flash back to another, i was carried away with thoughts, finally a knock on the door brought me to reality, i stood up, kept my composure and went to get the door, it has got to be her a 100%, i wasnt expecting anyone else, it was that Pretty face i was expecting to see and just as i grabbed the knob and opened the door, Damn!, it was my Pretty Cynthia staring at me with smiles, sparkling at the front of the door, at least this time around, my thoughts didnt miss lead me, i remember her wearing a black jean, and a nice top gripped to her body, light make up, i smiled back at her, took like two steps backwards, opened my arms, waiting for her to come in and come give me a hug. She walked in, closed the door behind her, then walked into my arms relunctantly, like she was shy(come i no want Shyness here ooo, i said to myself), i held her very tight to myself, ''awwwww!, ma beautiful Baby'' i said, tossing her from one side to the other, But i noticed her hands were still down, "i ll sand you now, come on hug me jor, if nah phone now, your mouth go dey sharp like razor blade'' i said, dragged her hands and placed them on my neck, she laughed out, tapped me a lil on the chest with her palm, then finally gave me a warm hug like i would have wanted it, that, lifted my spirit, so as we freed eachother from the hug, i summoned courage, held her head with both hands, and pecked her on her fore-head, ''you are looking Beautiful my Princess'' i said, I had no chair in my room, so i offered her the bed to sit down, i asked her want she wanted but she kept insisting she was full and wanted nothing, but i disagreed, i went out to the near by store to get a bottle of malt and one Short Bread Digestive Biscuit, the smallest size, served it in a plate for her. I am a blues and R n b guy, i just played a nice collection i had, it was what suited the atmosphere at that moment, switched off the t.v, this is not the time for movies, i dont want any distractions. For a long while, she was just quiet and for no reason my heart was just beating fast again, i was scared, and i didnt even know what was scaring me, i sat directly opposite her, watch her as she ate, she ate very very slowly(shyness), at intervals we stared at each other countless times, competiting on who smiled the most, then tried putting some biscuits in her mouth. ''guy you sef talk something nah, my mind kept pushing me, like say em dey vex for me'', i swear, not like i didnt know what to say, my P was were to start, guess it happens when a guy rates her girl so high and they are alone for the first time ''you said we would talk but you ve not said anything yet'' i said very calmly, ''you too, you ve not said anything yet'' she replied back (her head down) I waited for like another 8 to 10mins, just watching her, heart beating fast, finally, (Bro fvvck what to say, she wont kill, i said inside), moved her malt and biscuit to 1 side, leaned forward and reached 4 her lips.

28 Aug 2014 | 22:44

0 Likes

I leaned forward and reached for her lips, knowing the least i could get was a Slap, but with the impression i had given her so far, i knew i was safe, as my lips cohered with hers, she kissed me back in return, then i knew we were both being silly, having the who would make-the-first-move fear, she kissed really good, and within me, i was like, ''e make sense say you sabi kiss, at least this puts me on a 50/50 chance that you are not a Virgin'', Her eyes were closed as we kissed, then watching her do that, calmed my nerves, then i joined her in closing my eyes too, but opened them at intervals to watch her mood, i kept on telling myself severally, ''So Ken fi--nal--ly, you ve gotten this girl, if am dreaming, please i dont ever want to wake up'', As we kept kissing, with one of my hands beneath her jaw, then caressed her hair back and forth with the other, and when i had gotten her relaxed, she finally raised both of her hands she had been resting on her laps all the while we ve been kissing and placed them on my chicks, caressing them, as she did, my evil mind was like, ''Ken nah only hair you wan caress?, e don enter am, she don dey caress your chick, touch br€a $t nah this man'', I wanted to do it, but on a second thought i was scared that ll be going too far, that i had to take it one step at a time, the time ll surely come, cos e sure me say i must behold everything wey she possess, i ll still get there, at least this is a good start, if not today, very soon, i dont need to perplex myself, and as it is, i dont even need her to tell me 'yes' anymore, the kiss had said it all. We kissed for a long while, my Piankantus, erecting inside my tight pant i wore, specially for the occassion, i didnt want things to be too embarrassing, then she finally pulled herself back, then smiled and pecked me on the lips at intervals, cos as for me i knew if she was waiting for me to stop, she would have been wasting her time. Believe me, that one long kiss changed the atmosphere between us, it re-ignited back my confidence, i became calm and free, then i asked myself, ''Guy, what was scaring you before, mtcheeeew, after the kiss, you don die now?, if to say you touch b¤¤by, nothing for still happen" ''Wont you massage my face for me again?'' i asked her, as we sat on the bed, my face directly opposite hers, just lil space was in-between our lips, ''what do i use, robb or hot water?'' she asked, ''robb keh, you want to kill me?, i ll keep blinking my eyes like pepper entered them till you leave, or you think we are done kissing?'' i asked, then pecked her lips, She giggled, then replied, ''am sorry Sir, hot water it is then'' I stood up, offered her my hands, she held on unto them firmly, then i pulled her up, we both walked to the Kitchen, as she was lighting up the stove, i was filling the kettle with water to the quantity i felt ll be enough for the massage; as i dropped the kettle on the stove, we both walked to the room holding hands. I dragged her by the hand, went to the new standing mirror i had bought that week, the last one ended up in Esosa's head, held her from behind, my hands around her tommy, as we stood in front of the mirror , ''Check out the colour combination, i just dey pity for our kids, the albino go mad gaan'' i said, ''Its a lie jor, they ll look Beautiful'' she said laughing, I was already hitting the hammer on the nail head, the babe has said yes already naw, look at my questions and look at her answers (Guy Gba gbe Oshi, as one of my Yoruba friend ll always say), just feel free. ''i have been waiting for you to ask for your Lion, abi you change your mind?'' i asked, ''oya where is it?" she asked (laughing), ''thats what is touching you from behind nah, its still hot shey?'' i asked, ''Yeeee!, am dead, so thats the Lion you meant, spoooilt Boy'', she said, turned around and started hitting me, Base on scope man wey i be, i fell on the bed, while she climbed on me, sitting on my belly, she kept hitting me playfully, and nah wetin guy man dey like, i playfully turned her around, and went straight for her lips, closed my eyes as we kissed, the kiss made her calm with her eyes closed, my confidence had fully come back, this time i said to myself, ''guy anything wey wan happen, go happen ooo'', And as we kissed eachother passionately, one of her hands this time, rubbing my bare chest, i reached for the b¤¤b$, caressing them one after the other together with her top.

28 Aug 2014 | 22:47

0 Likes

As we kissed, crazy emotions ran down my veins, i felt the electricity around me, no doubt i was in-love with this Girl, i was sure going to date her, my hands still caressing her soft br€@$t together with her top very gently, then the thoughts of how i ll be able to date her simultenously with Salma began to ring in my head, its a government School for crying out loud, if i play my cards well, i knew i could handle it, all i needed do was to be extra careful, though it was really going to be a tough one. Salma was also another Pretty girl but Cynthia's complexion, gave her an edge, she was the first light skinned girl i had gotten involved with, her looks really dazzled me, cos generally in Nigeria, there are more dark skined girls than the fair ones, maybe like 2 fair girls in every 10 dark skinned girls, you could look at a dark girl and take your eyes off, then continue with what you doing, but not the other way round with a light skinned girl, cos of their Flashy and Catchy complexion, when you take one look, you ll want to take another, and then another look again, so whenever i was with Cynthia, i always felt fly cos it was always all eyes on us, her looks always drew attention. As we went on with our romance, i started imagining how her being nak€d was going to be like, i tried picturing how her b¤¤b$ ll be like, i guess maybe fairer than even her body, cos have noticed, most ladies have seen nud€, their br€@$t is always lighter than the whole body, the dark ladies are no exception, i concluded it is cos of its always covered with a bra; the colour of her n¡ppl€$, maybe dark or red, her body, her

28 Aug 2014 | 22:49

0 Likes

WOW!

29 Aug 2014 | 13:35

0 Likes

beg am wella o... Buh guy i jx t dy pity ur condition by d tym salma catch u

29 Aug 2014 | 13:51

0 Likes

I know i owe her an apology, a big one at that, i felt kinda bad asking her to leave, but a nigga did what he had to do, She was my Girl, i knew her soft spot, so i knew the right buttons to press, besides that was the first fight we ve had, so i didnt know if she would pick my call or not, ve not been in that situation before, but i was going to find out soon, i had gotten myself prepared for the battle ahead, i already prepared the things to say, just incase she picked, it kept ringing, i was already giving up for the first dial, in the process of making up my mind, getting ready for a second dial, she picked it up, i rushed her, i didnt give her a chance to say anything, ''Hey God!, Honey, Sweety, My Sugar'' i wanted, to go on but she cut me short, ''Kenny please, pleaaasse, stop it am not in the mood for that'' she said, ''Baby am sorry, i was still going to tell you, i just didnt want you to get worried first'' i pleaded, ''Ok tell me what i did wrong for you to ask me to leave your house(her voice breaking already like she was about to cry), pleaase tell me, what is it i said wrong, is it wrong to want to know if my boyfriend is ok or not, if he wouldnt tell me things, who else will he tell?'' she said, and just as she completed the statement, i was hearing her crying at the other end of the phone(this babe sef, very tender, you wan dey make me feel bad, i said to myself), ''Baby am sorry naw, i didnt mean to, My love, My Sweetness, My Pretty Salma, Baby am so sorry, shey you know you hurting me by crying, remember what you feel is what i feel to ooo'' i said, trying to calm her down, but instead it looked like i just added fuel to the fire, cos she increased it to gear 2, ''ok can you imagine, you ve not called me for days now, i ll call you, you wont pick and you wont reply any of my calls, Kenny what is it have done to you?'' she asked crying even harder, 'Oga e like your tactics no dey work oo, abeg change formation, apply Akonuche(wisdom) abeg, my mind told'. I ve not been in that situation with her before, i became perplexed, and she was still crying, ''ok where are you now?'' i asked, '' am home" she replied, "Baby hope there's no one there, listening to you cry?'' i asked trickishly, ''I am inside my room, have been feeling terrible since i left your place, thinking of what i ve done wrong to you'' she said, Eyaaah, Kai, I swear, as i hear that thing, cold enter my body, my conscience kum begin dey judge me, ''Baby am so so sorry, lemme make it up to you, am taking the next bike to your place, i cant take it anymore, your tears are hurting me'' i said, then hung up. I had no choice, i had to quickly shower, dressed up casually, and the took a bike, and headed straight to her place. I got there, my mind, skiping a lil, not like i was scared, i was just bitter i made her cry, (me wey dey like peting), i just had to make it up to her, Knock knock Knock, my fist banged on her door, as she opened and saw my face, she started crying again,(ooo God, not this routine again, i told myself) As i walked in, the first thing i did, was went straight down on my knees, reached for her hands and held them with mine, ''Baby, i didnt mean to, pleaase, pleasse, please and please, forgive me, it ll never, ever happen again'' i said, and while she kept crying, and wouldnt say a thing, our hands still stucked firmly together, i just had to make the tears stop, nah me wrong am i know, i know what hurts her is me telling her to leave my place, just like that out of nothing, am sure she just couldnt comprehend it or solve the puzzle what exactly went wrong, coupled with the feeling she was having that i was acting weird, am sure she had never thought in her wildest dreams, i could open my mouth and tell her that. Since my coming over, kneeling down and pleading couldnt solve the tears, a nigga had to change to another formation, then i had to try some other means. I stood up and did a lil something crazy, at least it was the best ve got at that point in time, if it didnt work, i wonder whatelse i would do, I started singing a song 2face sang i was conversant with, with every passion and emotion that i had in me, and as i did, i kept wiping her tears with my thumb, the song, went like this ''DARLING FORGIVE ME AND FORGET, I KNOW VE DONE YOU WRONG, AND NOW I REGRET, COS I NEED YOU IN MY LIFE, EVERY MINUTE AND THE NIGHT, I WILL NEVER EVER GIVE YOU OUT TO ANYONE, YEA EE E EEYEH, Sang it twice, wiping her tears, my eyes gazing directly into hers, while i rubbed her by her arm at intervals, and as soon as i was rounding up the second time, she moved her head towards mine, and then we started kissing, and as we kissed, i was like, ''Choi! Finally, Praisssse the Lord, Aaaaa-lleluyah, Omo e no easy ooo, that was some reaaaal emotional $h¡t, some Ramsy Noah $h¡t, wow''. TO BE CONTINUED...

31 Aug 2014 | 06:25

0 Likes

After we stood right in the middle of her room kissing, i held her tight afterwards with her head resting on my shoulders, our hands wrapped around eachother, at least thank God, she had stopped crying, ''Baby am sorry ok'' i whispered in her ears softly, ''ok'' she answered, still holding eachother tight, ''so hope you ve forgiven me?'' i asked, ''yes'' she replied in a moan like tone, 'Now its over, whats next?, was the question i asked myself, nah to convince am remain so we could go to my place, i wasnt going to go to school the following day, not with my bruised face, cos everyone that knew me would just know i had gotten into a fight or something and they ll start bombarding me with questions like Osama, i wasnt ready to face all that, so they were tendencies i wouldnt go to school for the next three days, and even if after the three days, i had not gotten satisfied with my face, then no school for me that week, besides school just resumed and that was my first week of resumption for the semester. I freed my grasp around her, and pulled her head slowly from my shoulders and placed it in a position were her head was directly opposite my face, her hands holding onto my shirt, my hands firmly on her waist, i leaned forward, pecked her on her fore-head, both eyes, both chicks, her nose and then her lips, ''Baby am sorry, ok?'' i said gazing into her eyes, ''ok, ve heard you'' she replied, ''oya pleaasse, gimme that your sweet smile, you are always using to blow my mind'' i teased, and just as i completed the sentence she had started smiling, ''Choi see smile, ooh oo Baby am angry, ooh oo God, i don vex, whats all this nah'' i teased, she was giving me a big grin this time around, like she knew i wanted to say something silly, ''Baby what is it?'' she asked with curiosity, ''Baby where were you when Agbani won Miss World?, Baby where??'' i asked, And my Salma can laugh, Choi, if i start teasing her, nah me go later beg am say iyaff do, she started laughing hysterically and it made me feel good, cos not too long, her tears were making me choke with guilt, as she was laughing, i continued, ''Baby see, see, i swear ( i dipped the next finger after my thumb on my tongue, raised it up pointing to the Sky) if Agbani fit win Miss World as she be so, nah em be say you go win Miss Planet nah, all the whole planet together ooo, Agbani wey i fit count the meat for her body'' i joked, And this time, she left my shirt, sat down on her bed, and was laughing really really hard, i swear i miss the babe laugh, expecially the expression on her face when she does it, there's always this huge vein on her fore-head when she laughs (laughing), and as she was busy laughing, i recieved a text message, i brought my phone out of my pocket and then glanced through it, it was a message from Cynthia, i didnt read it, i quickly kept my phone on silent incase she starts calling, (i go read am later, i said to myself), then i dipped the phone back in my pocket, I went to where she sat, then squatted in front of her, held her by the hand, ''Baby whats funny now?, so person no fit tell em babe truth again, na wa oo'' i added, but she was still laughing hard, ''mtcheeew, you sef you dey go dey reason all this girls wey dey form beauty pagent, dem get ur kind of smile? Chi...ne...ke(i echoed), see shape nah, see hips (dragged her up and was forcing her to spine round for me), see back, see front, are they blind?, their mama left ear jor'' i added, She freed her hand from mine, knelt down, and was laughing so hard, see one mighty vein just bulge out from this babe fore- head, tears coming out of her eyes, due to the excess laugh,(i missed this, i told myself), she knew if she didnt stop me, i ll keep talking, i squatted in front of her again, and was truly going to go on talking, she quickly used one of her hands to cover my mouth, ''Kenny please stop, please stop, my tommy is paining me'' still laughing, she held onto my mouth like that till she controlled the laugh, i humbly kept quiet waiting, but at intervals pretend to say something, her hand was stuck in my mouth, i was only humming, she was able to reduce it and then said, ''Baby ve really missed you" leaned forward and kissed me, ''Lets go to my place naw'' i said, ''no no no no no no(shaking her head in disagreement, then forming a cry tone with her voice), you are spending the night with me'' she lamented, ''ok no p, put water on the fire for my massage, lemme get credit around, i aint got nothing on my phone'' i said, pecked her and stood up, ''ok'' she said smiling, guess she was happy i wouldnt be leaving, The credit ish was a lie, i needed to read my recieved text and then call Cynthia, so as i went out, i quickly went through the text, it read, 'BABY AM HOME, I HAD AN AWESOME TIME WITH YOU, THINKING BOUT YOU RYT NOW. KEN, AM IN LOVE WITH YOU'. Choi!, no be small matter, 't¤t¤, something wey dey sweet', Blown away with the text, i dialled her number.

31 Aug 2014 | 06:28

0 Likes

Cynthia's phone ringing, my phone placed at the side of my ear, ''Ma Baby, ma Beautiful Baby'' i praised her as she picked, ''how are you dear'' she asked, i could hear her at the other end of the phone giggling, ''like minds, do you know have been tinking about you since you left too, and for every single time, all you make me do is smile'' i said, ''wow!, you know, am just surprised, have never ever thought something like this could happen to me, i use to think it was only in the movies, meet a guy on monday, fall in love with him and then start dating him on sunday, that same week, its really crazy you know'', she annalysed, while i listened and quickly thinking about the next thing to say, ''I got your message, i was blown away expecially the part that read 'you are in love with me', and do you know i was typing a message i was going to send you too as well but left it half way with my phone charging to quickly get something outside with the intent of completing it when i get back and send it to you, but came back and surprisingly saw your message'' i narrated, I had thought fast and planned my next move, already knowing what i ld do next, ''woooow, this is crazy, we were both tinking about thesame thing at the same time'', she said in excitement, ''Like i said before, Like minds'' i replied, ''Kenny i love you" ''thanks, but always remember i love you more, the scars on my body are prove of it, Cynthia(i called her name in tender tone), i ll do anything for you'' i said, ''Thanks dear, i ll call you tonight, please i dont want to hear stories, i want to hear your voice'' she pleaded, Hell no, there's no way we are talking tonight, no naw, am with Salma, i had to look for an excuse, ''ok, but my phone is still charging cos it was on low battery before, pray they dont take the light, call me, but just incase its switched off, know it wasnt intentional, i go try charge am sha, i ll send you the message right now'' i said, ''ok am waiting'',she replied, There was no such thing as me typing her a message, and how do i go about it, if i take toomuch time, she would know i had been typing, so i went straight to my sent messages, and edited a text i had sent to Salma a long time ago, then forwarded it to her, the text read, 'MY WORLD WAS LONELY, DARK AND COLD, MY HEART BECAME WEARY, SO I NEEDED AN ANGEL TO LIGHT IT UP, COS WENEVA I LUKED UP, ALL I SAW WAS AN EMPTY SKY, NOT TILL YOU CAME ARND WITH UR CUTE BEING, CYNTHIA, NOW I SMILE WEN I LUK UP, COS U RE THE CLOUD IN MY SKY. Thanks honey', I hadnt walked up to 10/15 steps after i sent that message, it was that quick, my phone had started ringing, without reasonable doubt i knew that i knew i knew (lolz) it was Cynthia, i was still holding my phone in my hand, cos i was expecting two things after that message, it was either she sent me a reply message or she called, Salma called me too when i sent her that, it was a self composed message, i once had a girlfriend that kept writing every single message i sent her in a book, i was the best literature student in secondary school, i loved poems, it was my thing, i still have a book i wrote them till date cos i remember vividly well back then, there was nothing like chating, it was strictly text messages, so what i did then was had my special book for writing poems, i love everything that has to do with Arts. I picked the call and what i was hearing on the other end of the phone was, ''muah, muah muah muah muah, Kenny i love you, i love you'' said the familiar voice from the other end, I couldnt say anything rather all i could do was laugh, i wasnt expecting it to get to that extent though, i told her the 'i love you' reply too, then she reminded me about us talking at night, i told have heard her. I knew already my phone was going to be off, but i wasnt going to tell her that, at least raise her hopes high, and not kill her happiness, i could always swindle my way out the reason why my phone was off and i was certain she wouldnt doubt me. The whole idea initially was taking Cynthia to bed, and make her pay for that one hell of an embarrassing slap, but instead, i got blown away by her beauty, the beauty changed a niggaz mission, for real i knew i was in love, and i wasnt ready to let Salma go either (buh guy are you loving this two shollies at thesame time, i go must rugged am o, i encouraged myself). And another thing i liked about Salma was, she isnt the monitoring type, she hardly goes through my phone looking for who called me and who didnt call me, and who texed me and who didnt tex me, i guess it was the trips i gave her, i must have made her trusted and believe me, but Cynthia, i do not know about, i ll find out soon, shey we just met, so we are still in the nursery stage of our relationship. After talking with Cynthia, i kept my thoughts going on in my head, as i strolled back to Salma's apartment.

31 Aug 2014 | 06:32

0 Likes

I pray u loose them both, then u'll realise why double dating is bad...

31 Aug 2014 | 10:01

0 Likes

I strolled back to Salma's place, with different crazy thoughts running through my mind and head, when i got there, she had been waiting for me, you could see the look on her face, but why that look?, like it meant 'what took you so long?', i really didnt take time, it was about a 10 to 15 minute stroll, ''Baby what took you so long, if i knew i would ve gone with you oo'' she said, faking her voice in a cry-like tone, she loved doing that, and the next thing she expects whenever she did that was me petting her, I laughed out, went to where sat, sat next to her, placed a hand around her shoulder, pecked her on the Chick, then said, ''am sorry naw, i had to stroll to the junction before i could get recharge card, remember today is Sunday, you missed me shey?'' i asked, ''lemme jor, lemme jor(trying to shove off her body from my hand that rested around her shoulders), ok where's my card'' she asked, turned her face looking directly into my eyes, with one her palm stretched out towards me, ''Ahn Ahn, you didnt tell me to buy for you nah(laughing), so i thought you had'' i said, like she wasnt happy with my response, as she was making the move to stand up from the bed, i grabbed her forcefully and pushed her to the bed, and quickly reached for her lips, i kissed her passionately as she reciprocated the kiss in return, the plan was to get the thoughts off what she just told me off her mind. After a while, she got up, went to the Kitchen to get the hot water she had boiled as well as a piece of cloth, it was about a quater past 8 then, she helped me take my shirt off and singlet, then went on with the massage, i moaned lightly in pain at intervals, and for every time i did, she tried to mitigate the pain, by making her massage gentle, and would always say ''Baby sorry'' whenever i showed the pain expression, but base on things, i was over doing it cos me sef love petting. After that, she was all over me, she had cooked already before i came to see her, she just warmed and dished our food in a plate, we ate together and at different times, fed eachother, (for my mind, aw be like, dis night no go be Childs play oo, o ma bag gaaan), after that, we went to shower. And just as we were done with our bath, we kissed eachother right there in the bathroom, slowly and passionately down to the bed, i made her lay her down with her back on the bed, kissed her slowly, gently and nicely from her forehead, then both eyes, both chicks, her ears, kissed and licked them, then tickled them with my tongue, as she danced her leg back and forth, scattering the dressed bed already, came down, kissed her nose, then reached for her lips, then her jaw, used my tongue to tickle and lick her neck all over, kissed her shoulders, then her arms down to her fingers, sucked them one after the other, as she moaned lightly, i went to her bosom, kissed them all over, licked and tickled just the n¡ppl€$ alone, danced my tongue around it, then sucked on it for a while, then kissed down her tommy, dazzled my tongue around it, then watched her hands clunged on the bed, like they would rip it off, her eyes closed, she was biting her lips, her body made making certain demostrations, reacting to the things my mouth did on her body, i moved down her

1 Sep 2014 | 10:29

0 Likes

Not too long after that $€x, Salma had slept off like a Baby, leaving me alone awake, i suspected that crazy romance must have taken lots of strength out of her, it was the first time i saw her squirt and the second girl after Chizzy amongst the host of girls i have had s€x with, maybe Cynthia would add to the list, i dont know yet, there's only one way to find out, and i ll find out soon, maybe when she wakes up i ll have to ask her if it was her first experience. I couldnt sleep, i had to look for a movie to watch, and it wasnt like the time had really gone, it was just few minutes to 10, back then in Abraka, there was an 8 'o' clock curfew, so people hurriedly got to their houses before 8, at worse a few minutes past 8, so 10 'o' clock then looked 1am in the morning, everywhere would be so silent to the extent, you would hear the frogs croak, if you are out after 8 to 9pm, you gats be a strong man. As she kept sleeping, i tried hitting her in pretence hoping she would wake up, cos ma gage for $€x, nah at least two rounds, one round dey be me like punishment, but the babe just layed helplessly like a log of wood on the bed. I really relaxed and took my time doing all that long romance process, it must have gotten into her. One crazy thought came into my head, that kept ringing it like a bell in me ''Guy dis babe don pass out jor, you and Cynthia fit talk this night, guy she no go know, this one wey don reach her village for Edo state sinceee'' I was beginning to think it was a good idea, cos i wasnt feeling sleepy at all, and watching her n@k€d wasnt helping me, it was aggravating my Attention, my Piakantus kept rising and falling, when it became toomuch, i had to look for where she kept her stuffs, got a another bed-spread and covered her unclad body. (i go yab you later no worry, sha wake up later before day break make you gimme round 2 ooo, i mummured), And just as i was anticipating talking to Cynthia at night, another mind told me, ''Guy come on die it!, no just try that thing wey you wan do so, you wan kill yourself by yourself, if she come wake up nkor'', So i locked up on the issue, instead decided to send her a message, and after that, switch off my phone, i ll tell her tomorrow that my phone went off after i sent the message to her, and was able to charge it at the early hours of the morning, nah me dey in charge, e sure me say she no go doubt me. I took my phone and composed a message that read, 'Cyntia, i wsh u cud open ma hrt and take a PEEP, u ll see my plans 4 u are not to make u WEEP, cos i feel u so DEEP, praying i ve u for KEEP, i wsh i cud be the one to buy u a JEEP, so u ll stick with me lyk a CLIP, hold un2 u nd neva let u SLIP, Damn!, check out ur LIPs, Ur HIPs, u re so so Swt. Swt drmz honey''. I waited to see the delivery message, and as soon as i did, i switched off my phone, knowing fully well that if she hadnt slept, she would call me after reading it. I continued with the movie, not like i was enjoying it, but i was awake doing nothing, i just dont like Nigerian movies, i couldnt do a thing about it cos it was what Salma had to offer me, most girls love naija movie alot, the only time i get carried away by a naija movie is only when its comedy, Mr Ibu, Osuofia, Oke Bakassi, Charlse Nnoje, Aki and Pawpaw and the rest, since there was no naija comedy movie, i had to adapt, at least just for the night. I watched on for a while, layed on the rug, my head resting on the edge of the bed, before i knew it, i had dozed off. I woke up in the middle of the night to pee, reached for Salma's phone and looked at the time, it was about 2.30 or so, the movie had stopped playing, i had to switch everything off, peed, got back, switched on the light just to take a good look at Salma who was still lying helplessly on the bed, ''Babe howfar nah, shey nah so this night wan be?, no no no, spend the night here, i don spend am now, you lemme dey sleep, are you trying to tell me theres no more sex this night?, so no round two?'' i was just ranting within me, On a second thought i wanted to go back to bed, when something to spoke to me inside, ''guy wake am up jare'', I joined her in the bed, tapped her a lil, just when i thought she was making the signs of waking up, saying some dreamland languages i dont understand, she rolled over and backed me, so i chilled and left her to sleep, ''Guy no worry, e go be to 3 now, time still dey', i said within me consoling myself with high expection, ''ok na true sha time dey, shey i go comot here 6.30/7am'' i said, As i layed on the bed, i didnt know when i slept off. I woke up later i was seeing radiants of light penetrating through the cotton reflecting in the room, ''Guy shey day don break?'' i asked myself, I quickly reached for her phone and looked at the time, it said few mins to 7 ''mtcheeeeeeew, so nah so dis tin finally end?'' i asked myself, stood and got my clothings and started dressing with sadness.

1 Sep 2014 | 10:33

0 Likes

I dressed up and was ready to leave, i was kinda bitter, with the feeling i was $€x starved, but on a second thought something told me, ''Guy calm down free the babe jor'' This wasnt our first time spending the night together, she had never slept off on me like this before, since it was my first time of seeing her squirt, there were tendencies it might be her first experience, i ll find out from the horses mouth later, so i had to cheer up and tried not to be selfish, truly it must have really taken alot outa her, i concluded I went to where she layed on the bed still sleeping, shook her body till she opened her eyes, ''I want to start going now'' i said, she looked at me with her sleepy eyes and asked drowsily, ''is it day break already?'', ''yep, its almost seven'' i replied, ''wowww(sat up)Baby am so sorry, you know i wouldnt just sleep off on you like that, i was so weak as if all my bones were broken after that stuff last night'' she said in disappointment, When she said stuff, i been wan yab the babe but i just calm down before she go begin cry, cos shes got talent in Cryology and Laughiology at thesame time, if she go all this Bleep, i bet she would win, so i decided to take it easy on her. ''its ok i understand, this one you are calling it stuff, dont you know the name?, or was last night your first time?'' i asked and was anxiously waiting for her response, She nodded her in reply, ''yes, pleassse what's it called" she asked with plea, ''Its called Squirting, its alot different from heavenly feeling, a woman can reach heavenly feeling several times during sex, but squirting is the highest level of heavenly feeling'' i explained, She was just looking at me in Shock, i was surprised, thinking she was faking the new look on her face, she was 20/21 then, howcome she doesnt know about it, as she kept quiet staring at me, i continued, ''heavenly feeling is an intense moment of intimate pleasure, but squirting is the highest peak of heavenly excitement, you are even lucky, some women dont experience it through out their lifetime'' i added, ''Goddd!, Ken-nn-ny, Kennnn, you this small boy, howcome you know this much?'' she asked in amazement, held me by my shoulders firmly and was shaking me, ''Chill jor, but the small boy is lecturing you on Sexology 202 this morning, instead wey you go rush carry your biro and jotter, you sit down for bed, mtcheew, i read books and have done stuffs too'' i replied, She started laughing hysterically, i was beginning to wonder what i said that was so funny, ''i wonder what ll happen when you get to 25/30, na wa oo'' she said, ''wo, see, me am leaving, its too early to start talking about squirting, lecture continues later'' i said, stood up and was walking towards the door, ''are we fighting?, at least gimme a kiss before you leave naw'' she said, Maybe i wouldnt mind having my round 2 now, i turned back, walked back to where madam sat on the bed, bedspread wrapped around her br€@$t, bent and kissed her, we kissed for a while but i noticed my mind wasnt prepared for $€x, i stood up, ''Babe, i ll call you later'' i said and took my leave. I took a bike home and as i walked into my apartment the first thought that came to my mind was Cynthia, i switched on my phone and called her immediately, she spoke i soon as she picked, ''Baby what happened naw, your phone was off through out the night'' she sobbed, ''my dear am so sorry, it went off after sending you that message, they just brought the light now, am talking to you with my phone charging'' i said, ''do you know i woke up at different times at night trying your number?, i really wanted to talk to you, i missed you'' she sobbed, ''see, if we dont talk tonight, i go like know why, its a must, even if i ll ve to charge my phone directly to the transformer'' i teased, She began to laugh, ''seriously, you are sick'', ''at least thank God you know, and yet still love me, meaning we are both sick, 2 sick people in love, it takes two to tangle, hope you like the message i sent?'' i asked, ''(laughing), i love it, i love your messages, We talked for a while longer, she asked if ll be coming to school, no way i was going to school with my scar face, at least not till my mirror convinces me that i was better if not ok, so i told her i wouldnt. She said she was going to come check on me in the evening hours after lectures. After the call, i did a lil few necessary house chores, brushed, had my bath, prepared something to eat, then relaxed with a movie. Where i sat on the bed, different flashes of occured incidents were coming to my head, i noticed i hadnt had Susan's time since that night, then as the Flashes kept going on ond off, i remembered this weekend was Sly's weekend, we ll be riping his a$$ off but to be sure things still stood thesame way and hadnt changed, i ll ve to hang out with dem guyz before the week runs out, first lemme call Chuks, i reached for my phone and dialled Chuks's number

1 Sep 2014 | 10:38

0 Likes

''Master!, Capo wey dey game'' I thundered, as soon as Chuks picked the call, ''Rugged you my Manche'' ''Capo wey dey waan the place, dem know dem?, dia mama left ear'' i thundered, hailing Chuks in respect you'', ''D, i say Rugged you dia'' he thundered back in return, ''Baba i dove oooo" i said, ''Rugged you dia, wetin dey happen?'' he asked, ''your boy loyal ooo, Capo howfar about the sly runs nah, shey we still dey play am dis weekend?'' i asked, ''you suppose don dey ok before saturday nah, come see me dis evening first sha'' he said, ''Baba, abeg i use God beg you, make e be tomorrow abeg, dat Babe, dat Oyibo babe wey cos matters arising on saturday dey show dis evening oo i swear'' i explained, He started laughing, "Choi, dat pu$$¥ go collect today livvve, nah to dey give am remain oo, bad guy, the t¤t¤ must pay'' he said, I couldnt help myself, i laughed so uncontrollably, that it took me a while to reply, ''Baba i no fit laugh abeg, if she comot here on time, i go show, but if not nah tomorrow evening your Boy go show ooo'' i said, '' mak sure say you Fu*

2 Sep 2014 | 08:56

0 Likes

''E don set oooo, will the 1 enter the 0 today?, will itttt?'' were the questions i was asking myself, as i was anxiously waiting to see her pretty face, i quickly sprayed my bodyspray under my arms and my neck, (i gats scent sweet nah, wey be say i no dey misuse hard drugs wey no dey good for my system),i go find out soon, and not too long i was hearing a knock on the door. ''E don red ooo'' i said to myself and went to get it, She was putting on a Jean trouser and a nice top, and a small long hand bag, she looked awesome but when i saw her wearing a Jean again i was like, ''na wa oo, yesterday jean, today jean again, guy you sure say this babe no be virgin?, babe no just use me play oo, you see yourself?, if to say una do the night call now, you don press br €@$t, you for fit ask am'' was talking to myself inside as i smiled and open my hands for her to give me a hug. Before she came, i tried giving my room a romantic setting, i was using a muti-colour purpose lampholder with two bulbs that has different colours of blue and red, so i went for the red one, i had also fixed that same blues collection, the appearance of the room was dangerous in a romantic way. I offered her the bed to sit down, and sat right in front of her, ''O my God, my love, my Sugar my Sweetness how are you?", i asked, her face bent down, i had to place my hand beneath her jaw raised her face up to make sure she was looking at my face, (if she still dey shy, me i no dey shy again), ''am fine'' she replied, to prove i wasnt shy, i leaned forward to give her a kiss, first on her forehead and then on the Lips, after i did, i asked her, ''do you know why the meaning of what i just did?" ''what" she asked, ''the kiss on your forehead stands for respect and the one i gave you ond the lips is for Love, i respect and love you, Jesusss! Sweety Fine girl " i teased and gave her a quick peck on the lips, she started giggling, That would kill some shyness in her at least. What i did really helped, she freed herself and was able to look at me well and talk. I asked her how she was, how her day went, and she told me about it in details, describing how it went, the things she did, that she was kinda worn out and had to go home and freshen up, that she didnt want to come to my place looking exhausted. We spent the next 30 minutes talking about stuffs, and as we talked i was reasoning deep, planning my move, strategizing the way i could get down to the Obosiasis cos at time the babe deserve special fvvuck for my hand, i worked for it, but nah to reach there come be d koko. We had talked close to 40 minutes' no show yet, i still hadnt come up with a good plan, since nothing was coming to my head like it had become stagnant all of off sudden, i had to change the topic, she no come here to just come discuss nah, so as she kept talking, i kept staring at her pink lips and i made it very obvious, when she finally noticed, she asked, ''why are you looking at me like that?'', ''its your lips am looking at, you are so pretty when you talk, and all i feel like doing is grab your lips and kiss it" i answered She started blushing, and trying to cover it up with a smile, as i noticed, i said, ''Come and lie down here, any part of your body i kiss, i ll tell you what it means'', i said as i tapped the bed, She seem interested, like what i just said sounded nice. She playfully layed down on the bed, with the eagerness to know and face the challenge i just tabled before her, "e be like this scope make sense die ooo, Obosiasis on my mind'' i said to myself, I positioned myself like i was sitting on her tommy but wasnt resting my weight on her, '' are you ready?" i asked, ''yes'' she replied smiling. ''Lets start from your hair'' i said, I packed lil of her hair with my fingers, smelled it up, then kissed it, ''this means am saying you re Beautiful'', Kissed her forehead, ''Respect'' i said, pecked both cheeks, ''this one is just a greeting'' i said, pecked and licked her ears a lil, "am telling you am Hot'' i said, kissed her lips for a long while, ''means i love you'' i said, kissed and licked her around her neck, ''it means lets make love'' i said, kissed both of bo/obs through the top she wore, ''oya whats the meaning of this one" she asked, ''Relax nah, shey am the one in charge, why your blood they hot?'' i asked as she laughed, It means take me to ecstacy, ''Bad guy", she said and was laughing, the plan was to get her in the mood, I went down, raised her shirt a lil to expose her very light skinned tommy, kissed it, ''means put me in the mood'' i said, went down to her jean, kissed the area of her

2 Sep 2014 | 08:59

0 Likes

We kissed passionately, her response to me and the way her body reacted to our sweet romance made it clear to me that my idea of getting her in the mood worked, na just to try reach down unbuckle the jean remain. Just like i did yesterday, one of my hand was placed on her br €@$t, caressing them through her clothes, as she closed her eyes caught in the moment of the romance. As we kissed, i started moving my hand that was caressing her bo/obs downwards slowly,(if i succeed unbuckle the jean, to remove the bra, no go be wahala, so i thought), i was dying to see this br€@$t cos for so long i had been wondering how its going to be like, imagining also the expression on her face when i suck and tickle her nipp|€$, the shape of her bo/ob$ and how beautiful its going to be like, how making love to her ll be like, the way she ll moan, i had really anticipated the whole thing in my head. I moved my hand down slowly till i got to her jean, then was trying to unbuckle the button, she grabbed me by the hand, and then dragged my hand up, but we didnt stop kissing. I dont give up easily, cos with the way this girl was almost eating my lips, i had no doubt we ll make love today, i tried again as we kissed so deep, our tongues colliding against eachother, went down with my hand trying to unbuckle her jean again, she held my hand again, this time i had to voice out, cos we ve gone past a certain stage were i wasnt shy anymore, I paused the kiss and then asked, ''what is it?'', ''you wont like what you ll see'' she said very calmly, I tried processing what she meant by that, if she meant she was still a virgin or she was just being shy, so i asked again, ''what i ll see as in how?, are you still a virgin?'' i dropped the High Blood Pressure question and was praying she said no, cos if she said yes, a nigga might just have heart attack, She started smiling and was like, ''what if i tell you i am'', My mood was already slightly changing,(omo after all the stress, which kind rubbish be all dis one, i said to myself), ''i wouldnt doubt you naw'' i replied her in aggitation, like she noticed the disappointment on my face, i swear i couldnt hide it, She smiled and was like, ''am not, am seeing my p, i could show you if think am lying, am wearing a pad right now'' she said, reached for her jean and was trying to unbuckle it herself, I held her hands and stopped her, leaned forward and kissed her, but she shrugged me off, pushed me backwards and asked, ''was that why your mood changed?'' This time no lies, i had to speak my mind, ''have been dying to make love to you, thats why, have thought and dreamt about it" i calmly said, ''its not my fault, i ll love to make love to you too" she said, The statement gave me goose pimples all over my body, at least that was fair,(the babe don dey get mind to yarn me things, e make sense, so i thought), So what she said, made me summon courage, so i asked her, ''what do you think?, spend this weekend with me pleassse'' i pleaded, ''ok, i ll think about it, weekend is still far" she said, That was so fair too, i could deal with that, she just gave me enough time to convince her before weekend. We had some more romance, i enjoyed my time, since she told me she was on her p, i was easy on her, i only kept caressing her bo/ob$ through her top, this weekend, e sure me say nothing go escape, my part is to make sure i end up convincing her. She left around that kinda 7.30, base on the curfew thing in town starting by 8, and how protective i was about her, i followed her on a bike home, then told me she ll call me at nyt as she hightlighted from the bike and then tuk d bike back home. It was late already, i couldnt go to Chuks's place again, i just ate, was watching a movie and then slept off, it was her call that woke me up in the middle of the night. We talked about alot, then i pulled this stunt on her, trying to pave way for the weekend, there was a poem i wrote i used for my runz, i got use to it, till it wouldnt leave my head anymor, ''Cynthia, i want you to call all the alphabets, from A to Z one after the other, starting from A, and i ll tell you what you mean to me with each alphabet, She sounded excited, ''ok, A" she said, ''u r ANGEL'' I replied, ''B'' she said, ''u r BRIGHT n BEAUTIFUL'', ''C'' she said, ''u r CARING, i answerd, ''D'' she said, ''my DARLING'' i replied, ''E'' she said, ''u r ELEGANT'' i said, ''F'' she said, ''my FINEST'' i replied, ''G'' she said, ''my GIFT'' i answered, ''H'' she called out, ''u r HUMBLE'' i said, ''I'' she said, ''u r INTELLIGENT'' i answered, ''wow! J'' she asked, '' my JOY'' i responded, ''K'' she asked, ''u r KIND'' i replied, ''hmmm, how did you know?'' she asked, ''cos its written all over you'' i answered, ''ok ooo, L'' she continued, ''u r ma LOVE nah'' i said, ''M'' she asked, ''u r MILD, like the evening breeze'' i said, ''hmmm, bieeeeby, ok o, N" she said, "u r NICE n NEAT''. TO BE CONTINUED...

2 Sep 2014 | 09:03

0 Likes

.pls complete d alphabets

3 Sep 2014 | 06:01

0 Likes

''O'' she said, ''u r OUTSTANDING'' i said, ''P'' she said, ''u r PRICELESS, ''Q'' she said, '' u r ma QUEEN ''R'' she said, '' RITZY AND ROMANTIC'' i replied, ''S'' she said, '' SWEET n SEXY'' i said, ''T'' she said, ''ma TREASURE", i replied, She didnt want to let go, she kept going on and on, she really wanted to get to the end of it, i brought the challenge, so i was ready for it, she continued, "U'' ''u r UNDERSTANDING'' i said, ''really, ok oo, so whats V'' she said, ''u r ma VISION'' I replied, ''W'' she asked, ''u r ma WIFEY'' i replied, ''wooow, you killing me here, X'' she called, ''u r ma XTACY'' i said, ''YYYYY'' She said, ''u r so damn YUMMIE'' i teased, ''the last, Z'' she said ''u re ZEALOUS'' I replied, ''wow, Baby from A to Z, thanks somuch'' she said, ''Thats what you mean to me, you are sooo complete from A to Z'' i added, "i swear i feel like kissing you right now'' she said, But base on the sharp guy that i am, i had to give her response a lil twist, cos i did what i did cos of what i wanted her to do for me, ''Dont worry, just keep the kisses for this weekend ok'' i said and was curiously waiting to hear what her response ll be like, ''i dont know about that one, ve not spent the night in a guyz house before'' she replied, ''good thing you just said 'Guyz', thats what makes me different, am just one guy, am sure you know am different from the rest, nah one day something take dey start'' i said, trying very hard to convince her. I finally know now shes not a Virgin, i didnt want to start asking how she lost it, the first guy, when she had $€x last, my plan was after Piakanteeing the Obosiasis, i ll then relax and ask her all the things i want to know, i wasnt ready to listen to any heart breaking news, cos am always getting the feeling she has a Boyfriend, if not in School, maybe at home, and even if she did, i cared less, cos i know i ve the upper hand, the magical incident that has transpired between us and for the fact i was closer to her means i had better access to her, and have won her heart as well, those reasons were enough for me to Careless. We talked till it was 4.30, and i kept hitting the nail on the head about her coming to spend the weekend with me, she really didnt come to terms with me about the issue, but i knew i was going to win the fight, i was sure about something, 'say once she come that weekend, e don open the book like that, she go dey come like that dey go'. I didnt go to School the next day, i stayed at home through out, i remembered there was something i wasnt doing right, i hadnt called Salma, nah so i go jonze myself naw, when she doesnt see my calls, she ll come to look for me at the weekend, and that ll be disastrous, i had to quickly go get Credit to call her, and this period was the time i need to put on my best, call her frequently everyday, tease her, in order to put her mind at ease. That evening, freshened and dressed up and went to Chuk's place, as i highlighted and payed the bike, as usual, dem Guyz where outside smoking weed with a bottle of St Remi standing on the ground, with two to three glass cups. As they saw me, everyone started hailing me, the last time we hanged out was on Saturday, so the incidents of the things that went down that day, still lingered fresh in their minds, i had to give everyone, one after the other the frat pleasantries, hailing eachother with the use of slangs. I joined them smoking and shared the St Remi with them, and before i knew what was happening, everyone had turned my visit into an Interview, questions flying at me like a snipper's bullet, ''D, howfar, Capo say una yarn yesterday say you say that babe come your side'' Flames asked, everyone focusing on me with all seriousness, ''She come on Sunday, still come yesterday" i replied, ''Choiiii" everyone shouted, ''you don draw the oil?'' Chuks asked, and as he did everyone kept quiet waiting for me to respond, it was kinda funny when i saw the seriousness in their faces, so i started laughing, ''see as all of una serious sha'' i said laughing, ''come on talk jor, who u dey use play for here?" Solo said playfully, ''ok, make i no lie, we don kiss, romance, i don press br€@$t, we for fvvck but she dey see her period'' i explained, ''oya gimme 5, i say gimme 5 dar, i like this guy'' Chuks said, giving me a very hard shake that almost ripped my palm off, ''she dey come spend the weekend with me, she go crash nah, so una know wetin go happen'' i added, they started hailing and celebrating, i started wondering, nah me wan fvvck, nah dem dey celebrate, wetin dey happen?, ''what of that Sly fine babe that time?'' Perry asked, ''we still dey nyash nah, i ynassh am on Sunday'' i replied, ''Baddd guy'' everyone shouted, ''come wetin you dey even tell these babes dem sef, dem just dey give you t¤to anyhow'' Solo asked(laughing), and all i could do was laugh

4 Sep 2014 | 14:38

0 Likes

''Baba howfar for the Sly matter?, shey we still dey play am abi?'' i asked Chuks, ''time still dey nah before saturday your face go don dey better, everything still dey as planned, shey you still remember how i take talk am that day?" he asked, ''you say me and Hefty go dey front entrance, Flames and Solo go dey the back entrance, then Perry and Samba nah em go knock for the guy door, once the guy open, we go begin show in pairs, then burst the , if em ready to pay, we go match am come here, but at a time, me i like touch am sha" i annalysed, ''your head pin well yakata, but nah Saturday early morning nah em i want make una play the guy, make e no be evening again, make e be say nah sleep eyes em go take open door, meaning say u go sleep for this Kaba friday night'' he explained, Spending the night there on Friday wasnt new, besides it would enhance our preparation and make us take our time to strategize well. The guyz i was going with for this mission are men that have made names for themselves(we ll get to that), Samba, Solo and Hefty were Executioners(the name speaks for itself), Flames had gotten to the Ibaka rank, Perry was a Point 1(cant explain that too), they were Kings in the game, Men that had fought wars, done and seen things, i was still up and coming though but was coming up quick, i fast growing faster and bigger than my size, cos i had gotten recognized by the league of men, and when these men addresses me, they do it like i was their mate, unlike some guyz who were even in the frat before me, i had started doing stuffs and gained respect, cos the more crazy things you do, the more respect you get, there you dont wait to be respected, you ve got to earn it, so i had been doing that, the Blacks ruled Delsu then, so i was covered and protected. While i sat dragging in and puffing out my weed, my brain started re-capturing the Scene, things started re-occuring exact way they happened, the way the slap landed on my face, the eyes that was on me. I had taken away his girlfriend from him, now the next thing i want to do is hurt his pride, i ld love to hurt him real well, but i don know how, i just decided to go as the spirit leads, and when my spirit leads, bad things happen. I had an awesome time, smoking, drinking and cracking jokes, and when it was beginning to get late, i had to bid them farewell in order to beat the 8pm curfew time. I got home and all through that night it was all i thought off, i started picturing his ugly face, i would really want to see that confidence of his when i storm his house with my men, i want to see the look on his face, when he gets visited by an old time unwelcomed friend, my heart started beating fast, and whenever i take weed it makes me reason alot, and most times i reason things right, i couldnt wait anymore to get my hands on the mudafucka, i found it difficult to sleep at night, it started wishing i could fastforward time, who knows Salma might have dated him outa fear, or he might have even threatened her 'Choii, my Salma', and my P was when i start dating a new girl i always cared less about her ex, i hardly ask questions, i prefered knowing what i need to know not everything she wants me know, i became restless, all of a Sudden i wanted to know everything, cos his case was different, since i couldnt take it anymore, i had to call Salma. I waited all night till it was 12.30am, waited for the time to get to 12.35, to keep my Xtracool balance safe, then dialled Salmas number. I drifted her attention to love matters first, wind and teased her so as to disgress her mind from the main reason i called, and when i had made her laugh and feel good, i entered the 'Topic Sentence' of my calling her, ''Baby please tell me about Sly, howcome he lays his hands on you, yet you kept dating him'' i asked with curiousity, i wasnt convinced that She didnt opened her mouth to tell that guy yes, and with the way my heart grew cold like ice-block for the guy, i was ready to use whatever she told me against him. ''Baby shey have told you before that we met during my registration in my 100level" she said, ''you ve not answered my question, are you trying to tell me that you opened your mouth and told that guy that looks like Agbero yes?'' i asked again, and with my dealings with women, i notice when i keep hitting the topic without changing the subject for a long time the truth ends up coming out, i kept pressing harder with the belief something wasnt right, before finally said, ''We met last year, its a long story, he's been treating me, he was even threatening To Molest me, when the pressure became toomuch, and i had no one to run too, i had to give in and concede to him'' she explained, as i heard it, i was, ''Ennnnh Ehhhnnn, i talk am, i talk ammm, i knew something was wrong, i come dey think say i don high".

4 Sep 2014 | 14:42

0 Likes

With the few months we ve dated, i had studied her very well, and could even write a book about her, i knew something just wasnt right, that the guy wasnt in her league, when she gave me that response, i felt cold within me, and a lil tear dropped from one side of my eyes, not like i was crying, i just got hurt by her last words, then i started processing what she just said in my head, and my interpretation was, ''Bro, so you mean that guy has been f!u!c!king this babe for almost a year against her wish, little wonder he has no regards for her and could slap a girl as pretty as she is in public, without giving a damn what anyone things, like he owns her, even a man that has payed a Ladies bride price wont do such", these were the thoughts that was running like a sprinter in my head. I became angry, my initial bad mood worsened, i detested him for what he did, my perception about the guy changed completely to hatred and disgust, my body started jittering, thats just what happens to me when am about doing something evil, i couldnt wait anymore. ''howcome you kept it to yourself and didnt tell me, or you think i cant protect you?, or at least dont you think i deserve to know?'' i said angrily, She had started crying already, ''i was scared, Ken please, i know him very well, he is very dangerous'' she said(crying) what she just said even infuriated me more, she must ve really looked down on me cos of my playful nature, ''i swear you must have really taken me for one fearful, silly guy cos he slapped me and i backed off, you keep saying he is dangerous, wetin be all this one?, you must have been taken me for granted, you know who i be sef?'' i said, already boiling with anger, I didnt give a damn again if she knew who i was, the Sly guy has really crossed the line with me. when i said that angrily, thats when it looked like i had just opened the door to the room of truth using the right key, ''He has some peeps that get to watch me, its just strictly $€x, most times i dont get wet when having $€x with him, cos i do it to please him, i end up with bruises most times, he doesnt joke, doesnt laugh, he takes every thing serious'' she said crying, My ears heard more than it could take, my eyes red, so the poor girl has been going through hell, the guy didnt even care, she was just his $€x slave, taking advantage of the poor lil girl who was just 20/21, probably one of those young lads that got admission early, Portharcourt tushed babe but hailed from Edo State, Auchi, this is public slavery, your fellow student, thesame school and level, just because he had leverage to some certain things, men with brain dont do such, they ll rather be your shield and protect you, ''i swear, i ll kill that guy, for all these things he did to you, i ll make sure he pays, i joke alot thats why you ve been looking down on me na shey?" i said still exasperated, if my anger was measured with a scale at that moment, i was sure the scale would break, ''so you kept it to yourself, i swear i suppose tear you slap" i continued, ''Baby am sorry, he still calls me and commands me the way he always does, i told em am dating someone else now, he was like i should tell the guy to stay away if he likes himself, that he would and can hv me whenever he wants and as long as am in this school, there is nothing i could do about it" she said, ''so why didnt you tell me?"i asked, the babe wan make me run mad sha, '' how could i?'' she asked back, I thought for a while and it seemed like something was missing from the things she just said, to know i wasnt high and reasoning too far, i had to ask her, ''Salma, lemme ask you something, and please dont lie to me, i beg of you'' i said, ''ok" she replied, ''pleasse, have you been visiting him out of fear or have you guys been seeing eachother, since we started dating?'' i asked her slowly counting my words one after the other and was waiting in curiousity for her response" ''yes" she replied,(crying) ''why?, and you couldnt tell me?'' i asked, ''i was scared, Ken i love you, i didnt want him to hurt you" she replied, ''mtcheeew, has he forcefully slept with you since we met? As in dating?'' i said again, thats what i want to know, and her response to this question ll determine my war with him, thats if she tells me the truth. But she was quiet for a long while, i had to ask her again, "Please tell me the truth, dont lie to me, i wont use it against you'' the next thing i heard was a voice sobbing at the other end of the phone for a long while, and then finally said ''yes'' bursted out crying. The battle line has just been drawn.

5 Sep 2014 | 19:14

0 Likes

¤¤¤ BATTLE-LINE, THE CONTINUATION ¤¤¤ When the ones you love get hurt by someone else, thats when you know howmuch you love them. After she finally said 'yes', i was filled with rage, the anger in me was like a ballon filled with toomuch air and was ready to burst, i was sure if Sly was next to me at that moment, i would have killed him, but i knew that time for vengeance was soon, it was only going to be few days before his 'judgement day' comes, i was having the initial thought i had taken something from him and all i just needed do was hurt his pride, not knowing all the while i had gotten it all wrong, my thoughts were antiquated, i needed to open my eyes and come back to the real world and get my thoughts right, it was this dude that took something from me, you could do whatever you want to me, but you ll only be crossing the line when you hurt my woman, and if its someone i love, you had just taken the fight to a whole new level, Sly just did. I started wondering why she kept it to herself and didnt tell me, why she lied to me the first time i asked her, was the threat that bad, i felt like scolding her cos the fact that the mudafucka still was able to get between her legs drove me insane, i felt movements bolting in my head, i only tried not to yell at her, ''Salma you would have at least told me'' i said trying to keep my voice cool, believe me i was forcing it, i didnt want to scare her more, ''what would you have done?, i didnt just want him to hurt you, he slapped you once in front of me before'' she replied sobbing, It was then i knew this girl had really been looking down on me all this while, she just saw me as a guy who cracked her jokes and made her feel good, she had given herself the perfect sketch of me, as an easy going guy, who stayed outa people's trouble, the aje-buttish kinda guy just the way she was, but it wasnt her fault, i dont brag about myself and the frat i belonged to, i try to be in my best behaviour, i only showed myself if situations called for it and a nigga had no choice, i didnt see it as something one should beat the chest and be proud of, so she didnt know i belonged cos situations between us had never called for it before, but this time, i was willing to let her know, and am going to do it in grand style, she had been living with the devil himself but didnt notice, hell just broke loose for myself and Sly, we just had to find out who ruled hell. ''babe whats even wrong with you sef, you keep saying hurt me, hurt me, shey nah so dem take dey hurt person?, he slapped me in public, cool, were you expecting me to fight him there?, then if people ask wetin happen, the answer go be nah cos of one babe, babe i was seeing for the first time, he was your boyfriend my dear, i had other plans, there's more to what the ordinary eyes can see, but no worry i go clear your doubt real soon'' i explained, my anger already beginning to show, ''please dont do anything $tup¡d, Kennn pleassse, am begging you, you dont know that guy, he is a cultist, very dangerous'' she said, i could hear her at the other end crying, (Wetin dey worry this one sef), the way she keeps hammering on the guy being very dangerous and a cultist was really pissing me off, i sure say the guy go don hipe himself dieeee were she dey coupled with lots of empty threats he must have being dishing to her, so she must have been seeing him as the hardest man in school, but i ll find out myself how dangerous he is soon. ''stop crying, i ll call you to meet me up on Saturday somewhere, when i do, hurry and dont keep me waiting, it might be in the morning, just make sure you looking really good'' i said, then hung up I swear i had evil intentions and i couldnt wait to exibit it, plans coming up in my head. After the call i wasnt feeling myself at all, i was feeling terrible and there was only one thing going through my mind and head 'PAY BACK'. I kept thinking about the whole thing till friday but before then i had called Chuks and told him i wanted to discuss something with dem guyz and it wasnt something i could tell him on phone, so they waited in suspence till i showed up that friday evening, i left my house with my school bag that had a trouser and shirt, with my small had bag that had something dangerous in it. That evening as we sat outside doing the normal hemp smoking and siping from a bottle of 501, the issue came up, ''D, so wetin be the thing wey you say you wan tell us'' Chuks asked as everyone kept quiet waiting for me to voice out, I stood up, walking from one end to the other, my glass in one hand and my smoke on the other hand, they sensed it that what i was going to spit next wasnt going to be ordinary, i stood in front of everyone, my head raised up, my eyes red, gazing back at them, and finally said, ''una no go believe say Sly dey use threat means dey forcefully Bleep my babe anytime wey em want sinceee?'' ''Ehhhnnnnnnnn!!!'' everyone chorused

5 Sep 2014 | 19:19

0 Likes

The question i dropped swept everyone off their feet, this was really the height of it, it was really a shocker and very exasperating question as well, ''Guy wait first, repeat wetin you just talk, cos i no hear you well'' Chuks said, standing up from where he sat, ''I say that guy dey use threat fvvck that babe anytime wey em like, infact nah threat means em use get the babe last year'' i said calmly, slowly and gently making sure they got my message, word for word, What i said spoilt our lil party, i could see the reaction in everyone's faces, hatred and disgust were written on them, ''That guy nah bastard ooo, we suppose treat that guy Bleep up well, Ken, how you take know?'' Flames asked, ''See wetin happen here, e don tey wey me been dey reason the matter, cos i dey always dey wonder how the guy take get the babe, and again anytime wey i bring the guy matter up, she go always dey talk say 'the guy is dangerous', 'the guy is dangerous', 'she doesnt want the guy to hurt me', e don toomuch, so last night i go pressurise am till she come open up gimme'' i explained, ''shey she know who you be?'' Solo asked, ''No" i replied, ''Nah why she dey yarn like that nah, guy let am know jor, but i swear that guy dey mad oo, that guy is going down tomorrow'' Solo said, ''just watch wetin go happen tomorrow, e just dey vex me say that fool has been fvvckng that girl since we started dating, em don price me, em gats pay ooo, nah heavy insult to me i swear, em just take advantage of the poor girl sha'' i replied, As we were talking about it, i was still getting pissed, and just as i pressumed, they all felt thesame way too and couldnt wait to get their hands on him ''guy so wetin dey your mind to do am'' Chuk's asked, ''Baba if i tell you say i know like this, i swear nah lie i dey lie, anything wey em see make em take am like that, but i for like make we move the baggar come this end, make we tidy the fvvuck for here, 'if you want to catch a hunter, you start with its prey', the sweet thing be say we don do our home work, like this we get upper hand cos we don know how we go take cramp am'' i said, ''But wait first, that guy get mind sha ooo, wetin em be again sef'' Hefty asked, ''Ebere say nah Pirate, bloody pirate'' Chuks replied him, We talked about the issue all night and still stuck to the plan, but there was a lil change, and that was matching him down over, it was a special case and thus needed to be treated specially, that dangerous guy ish that Salma has always sang about him, i wanted to see for myself how dangerous he was, i owe him that, to look at his ugly face, i was restless. I found it difficult to sleep at night, with the thoughts of the whole whole incident that was going to happen the next morning going through my mind, i decided to call Cynthia at mid-night, trying to confirm if she was still coming to spend the weekend with me, but she was relunctant about the issue and was still giving me thesame old stories that she wasnt sure and that she hadnt done it before and i wasnt in any mood to start begging my a$$ off, i had other things on my mind, i had my mind on the Sly's mission the next day, i just couldnt wait, when she told me she wasnt sure, i just locked up and said ok. We really didnt talk much cos i wasnt ready for formings, i finally concluded that after everything, i might as well try again, try and talk her into coming but for that moment, the game wasnt there, when i am settled i ll have her time. As i layed on the bed in Chuks's room in the middle of the night, i started reasoning how that morning would be like, what would Sly's face look like when he sees me and my entourage, i just couldnt wait. We woke up in the morning as early as 6.30 am, everyone got ready, Solo, Hefty, Samba, Perry, Flames and myself, i wore my black trouser and top i took along with me, hung my small bag across my shoulder, likewise the rest too, everyone with his bag across his shoulders. We gathered together while Chuks dropped his final words and then, we took a bike and headed to Sly's place.

6 Sep 2014 | 06:37

0 Likes

We took a bike and headed for Sly's place, two on a bike, it was still early hours in the morning, as i sat on the bike on my way there i was hoping we met him, i couldnt wait to get my hands on him, i became jumpy, my heart beating very fast, thinking about the look on his face when he sees me, i still didnt know what i ld do to him but i knew that either way it goes, someone was going to get hurt cos i was feeling very upset, anger burning within my chest, i was filled with rage, and before i knew it, at thesame time i had the thoughts of Salma running in my head, her tears, the pains, the humiliation, and the crazy things he must have done to the defenceless girl, who was so scared and didnt know who to run too, the particular thought that was driving me mad was him forcing her to bed even after we started dating, 'choi!, insult, my precious Obosiasis, no fear at all, base on the strong man he thinks he is', today i was ready to clear his doubt and make all of Salma's pain go away, she was my Girl, so she deserved better, i was ready to put an end to this misery and make sure he never ever goes close to her again, i want to hurt him to the extent that when he sees Salma, he ll take another way, thats howmuch i wanted to hurt this guy, my hatred towards him had gotten to a whole the level, as in the height of it, i have never detested someone like that in my life before but this particulr guy was worth it. we got there finally, highlighted and told the bikes to wait behind for us, they knew us, they took us on missions, some of them were town decks ( indigenes that belonged). The compound was very quiet, it was a face me i face you kind of apartment, it was almost 7 '0' clock in the morning, a dark girl like that was outside washing, as she saw some weird looking guyz dat wasnt smiling, all dressed in all round black with lil bags hung on around their shoulders, she paused and stared fearfully, (as far say nah campus environment, if you see men like that, that early you sef go fear) nobody said a thing to her, cos no one had her time, we had already done our home- works, so we knew exactly where the retardee's room was, we didnt need anybody's help in identifying it. We stuck to the plan, nothing was to change, myself and Hefty stood at the entrance door, his height and body alone covered the whole entrance, we called him hefty cos he was so huge, he works out alot with a Rambo face to match, as the poor girl washing saw the arrangement, she ran leaving her clothes behind, stood from afar and watched, i wonder who was chasing her but base on logistics, it was out of fear. Flames and Solo went to the back entrance, stood there like Angels guarding heaven's gate, while Perry and Samba went to Sly's door. Samba took the job of knocking gently on the door, while the rest of us watched from were we stood, as he was knocking with one hand, the other hand was inside his bag. He kept knocking for a while, and finally i could hear a voice i was conversant with coming from inside the room, ''who be that? Who be that?'' the voice kept asking, but no one was in the mood to answer, As i heard the voice, i gave dem guyz a sign to confirm that he was the one, and i got signs and gestures in return which i interpreted to be they were glad we met the b@$tard at home, Perry gave me a sign, placed a finger on his throat like he was going to slice it, 'yes' it is about to go down. When the persistent knock continued on the door, the mudafucka(Sly) had no choice than to open it to see who his knocker was, just as he opened the door, he met a bull(gun) pointing angrily on his head, just like bushmeat catching hunter, i was waiting for the James Bond as Salma had always portrayed him to be, expecting him to shout, but the guy was as silent as a mute. Samba and Perry forced him into his room, where i stood, i could hear Samba's voice, ''Come go down before groundnut enter your head'' He thundered, ''nah wetin i do, nah wetin i do'' i could hear the mudafuckers voice crying out like a voice in the wilderness, we started entering his room one after the other, he kept seeing strange faces, one, two, three before he knew he had seen five armed men, he would be wondering who he offended, before i finally entered and rescued him from his misery, misery from who he has offended, in my mind i was like ''this would be fun, this is judgement day'' ... To be continued

6 Sep 2014 | 06:42

0 Likes

Oh pls!.... Let it continue.

6 Sep 2014 | 08:26

0 Likes

As i got into the room, i met Mr man with both kneels on the floor, finally he had seen a familiar face, he had just his boxers on, i had this wicked smile on my face, it felt good, i was calm and relaxed, why shouldnt i be?, i had my league of men around me, who had given me the honour to stand in the middle, right in front of the rooster$ucker, guyz werent smiling, cos it wasnt time for jokes, Samba was still pointing his bull at him, even if Sly had seen my face just once in his lifetime, i guess he shouldnt or wouldnt have forgotten a Guy he slapped in public, and a guy who's babe he's been devouring forcelly, i really took my time cos the incident had already ran into months, he must have thought i had forgotten about it, but i remember i told him he would get my message, all i needed do was give myself a perfect timing, which i ended up doing, as he saw my face he didnt need to put on his thinking cap. As i saw him, even with the wicked smile on my face, it was like the rage that was filled within was reloaded cos this time the anger was two times more, i thought Ebere said he had a roommate, if he truly did, that saturday morning was his lucky day, cos he would have had his own fair share of the punishment, before person go come later hear em own. We were hearing voices to be that of their neighbours, talking to themselves outside, ''wetin happen, wetin happen'' they were asking themselves repeatedly, but no one had the guts to come close(abi the person no dey fear?), cos the $tup¡d person that loves his neighbour somuch would have gotten himself/ herself into trouble too. I unzipped my bag and brought out my Axe, Hefty stood on the door with his big body, with a bull in hand as well, ''Guy, you remember this face'' i asked, He was reluntant, kept quiet and wouldnt answer, he was wasting my time for crying out loud, i wanted to hear him say he knew me, out of anger, i slammed the axe on his cheek with the flat side, with all the force my hand could dish out, ''guy we no want dulling for here, you remember me?, yes or no nah em i wan hear?'' i asked him again, He managed to say yes with his hand holding his cheek, this was exactly what i wanted, it was my case, the guyz just allowed me do my thing, 'an eye for an eye', thats what have always heard people say, but this day i was going to add spice to that statement, cos i wouldnt be satisfied with just 'an eye for an eye', i wanted 'an eye for the whole body', it wasnt me being slapped by this guy that was hurting me anymore, this vengeance was for my Pretty Salma, Vengeance they say is sweet, i hadnt started enjoying this one ''guy listening to this story i said ''fvvck up nah bad thing, for my life i hate fvvck up dieee, there was peace in Heaven untill Lucifer come fvvuck up, got felt betrayed and threw him down, gave Lucifer time to change and beg for forgiveness but the dude wouldnt, God finally tag satan for destruction, set the last day on earth to put an end to the cocck$ ucker, Bro that day nah 'judgement day', and Sly today nah that day for you, you are the Lucifer in the story and nah me be god, guy come on get up'' i said, After my small epistle it was like my anger increased again, i didnt know if the dude was scared to stand up, the almighty Sly as poor Salma had always protrayed him to be. I had to forcefully make him stand up, and just as he did, an unexpected headbutt landed gracefully on his lips, the sound of it made everyone shout, guess they didnt see that one coming since i had a weapon in my hand, he started bleeding profusely, ''that day you just dey feel yourself, you slap me finish dey ask me wether i know who you be?, today e go shock you cos if i no clear your doubt i go like know why'' i said, ''thunder fire you'' Samba said, everyone began raining insults on him, ''D, howfar make we match am dey go, be like people don dey gather small small, i no feel the settings'' Hefty said peeping outside, No one gave a fvvck if the mudafucka was bleeding, we hadnt even started yet, just as Hefty completed his statement, i heard someones voice in the room saying, ''Ken abeg no vex, abeg make una no do me like this abeg, abeg'' it was the voice of the cocccksucka, but our well of sympathy and pity had run dry, all we had left was sand in the well, i dont think the sand would be of any help to him, i was surprised he knew my name, he had just proven it to me that he knew Salma was my girlfriend, and must have taken me for a jew man. ''you get mind dey fvvck my babe shey?'' i angrily asked, turned my face to dem guyz and was like, ''e no get wetin una wan tell me ooo, dis guy no dey comot here with this boxers oo, we dey match am go Unclad liveee'' i said still burning with fury ''na wa for you oo, guy flex nah, we dey solidly behind you, anyhow wey you want make e be, nah so e go be'' Solo replied, I turned back facing Sly, ''Guy abeg remove that boxers'' i said calmly but angrily... It just began

7 Sep 2014 | 17:29

0 Likes

''Guy abeg remove your boxers'' i said calmly but angrily, He was dumbfounded, then i started having a rethink, 'is it not this same guy that had been threating Salma, 'Sly the Almighty baddest', at least i was expecting some sort of attitude, then i realised it wasnt his fault, look at the armed men that came for him, so why the guy no go humble?, he placed his hands on his boxers but couldnt pull it off, at that particular moment no one gave a damn, i just wanted to act according to the pains my heart was going through, no time to look Uche face, even if he likes, he could cry me a river like Justin Timberlake it wont move me an inch, my heart had become as strong as stone, ''see abeg make una no do me like this, abeg'' he said with his hand still holding his boxers, his head moving from side to side looking at everyone ''this one dey mad?, abi you think say we dey play?'' Samba replied him angrily hiting him with the bull on the forehead, Samba's reaction made him understand it wasnt a joke, but the dude still found it difficult to take it off, i guess he must have been reasoning his neighbours, how shameful it would be, but if his neighbours were his Problem, he was in for a shocker, cos from his place to grammar School, Chuks's place was quiet some distance, he should be worried at the eyes that was going to be on him while we left, but who gave a fvvck about the dude, 'fvvck up nah fvvck up and every fvvck up must be treated', nah the O.T 'forgiveness is a sin', but this guy's fvvck up had degree, so all we needed do is oblige him with a graduation certificate, and it was this cerficate we ll be dishing out to him, dude aint seen anything yet cos hand never touch well, ''come take that thing off'' Solo said, landing a dirty slap on the mudafuckaz face, ''i say make you remove am, use your hand remove am by yourself'' he shouted again at him And before anyone could say Jack, he humbly complied taking off his boxers, As he did, everyone started laughing, yabbing the mudafucka, the first thing my eyes gazed on was his black di

7 Sep 2014 | 17:32

0 Likes

7 Sep 2014 | 17:39

0 Likes

OMG........WTF!!!!!....God forbid bad thing o.....most interesting n heart moved episode.

8 Sep 2014 | 04:45

0 Likes

Just as people watched, we climbed the bike and zoomed off to Grammar School, it was some minutes to 8am already, when we got there, Chuks and the rest where outside waiting for us, smoking hemp to calm the nerves and step down, this will be an experience Sly ll never forget, all the way from Campus 2 to Grammar School with no clothes on, and the bikemen worsened issues, they werent in a hurry, they took their time riding their bikes with their speed on a slow pace, anyone that saw us had to take another look, he's done his, this time was my time, and my mind was made up to enjoy it to the fullest, anybody wey dey talk another thing nah for em pocket. Chuks area was inside, though it looked like a close, his compound was like a barracks self-con, like up to twenty five to thirty apartments, and all the apartments were occupied by all round guys, everyone belonging to thesame fraternity, some where even two in a room, with a black huge gate and a spacious compound inside, it was really a dead end expecially if you were an enemy, sometimes i wonder how they did it, this particular frat having been occuping this house, even before i got admission into School, this guy doesnt know what he just got himself into, if he knew, he would have ran for his life, i had other good plans for him, if he survives this one, i doubt if he ll ever get himself in trouble again. Before we left, most of the guys were still sleeping, but before we got back, everyone was up, outside crowded, as they saw him, they started laughing, like nah em dem patiently dey outside dey wait, we matched to were they were. Dem guyz had another option of taking him inside the compound, but i guess this particular fvvvup they wanted to treat it outside, and this area was a busy one, they were lots of other hostels around there, soon this movie will still draw alot of attention and lots of passers-by too. ''This guy don already dey bleed for mouth, nah who wound am?" Chuks asked, ''you dey ask again?, you no trust your boy again?, nah headbutt master nah'' Solo replied him, everyone started laughing, ''Ken abi, '' Chuks asked, ''as we hear the sound all of us shout, e bi like were them throw grenade'' Solo teased while the others were busy laughing, ''nah wa o, that small thing nah em be like say una don mend am tire'' Chuks asked, the next thing he landed a hot slap on Sly's cheek, ''come on go down, you still dey stand?, or you no know wetin you do?" he thundered, dropping the question for Sly to answer, He went down immediately it didnt take him a second, this should be his most fvvvckep up moment, a guy washing clothes brought his dirty soapy water and poured it all over his body, from his head down to his toes, ''you get mind sha, you go by- force my guy babe, you no even fear'' Samba yelled at him 'Kpooooza', landed a dirty slap on his wet back, "come on do frog jump'' he shouted at him, ''from this place to that place like that dey go'' he said demostrating, giving instructions to the squating Sly, I just sat at a spot watching, ''but wait first oo, is this not desame Sly Salma has been telling me about, that he was dangerous and would hurt me if i did anything silly'' i was asking myself, since our collision today he hasnt opened his mouth to say anything, at least i expected him to show some kinda attitude, but instead, the guy just turned his Clergy man on acting so humble, ''Bros abeg, Bros abeg Bros abeg'' i kept hearing him say repeatedly, It was over thirty minutes i called Salma, she had since not shown up, i had to take call her again, i took my phone and called her a second time, and as she picked it up, ''Salma where are you'' i asked, ''i wanted to shower and paste first, but am done, am about taking a bike now" she said, at least this time her voice wasnt drowsy ''be fast, when you get to where i told you lemme know, call me and i ll come pick you up'' i replied, ''where is it are you taking me this early morning, it had better be good, if not, you ll see what am going to do to you'' she said jokingly, ''see abeg do fast, you are keeping me waiting'' i replied, then hung up, i wanted to be very serious this time around, she has been taking me as just a mere joker, a guy that was never serious with things, but this time i wanted to give her a treat, make sure i blow her mind, earn my respect from her in a whole new level. My guy was slugging it out, busy with his frog jump sweating it out, with no boxers and Singlet on, his blockus was just dancing, the incident was already drawing other people's attention. After a while, my phone started ringing, it was Salma, i told dem guyz i was coming, and headed to the junction to get her, i picked it up the 2nd time, ''where are you now?'' i asked, ''at the junction, next to Angel's Villa'', i walked till were we could see eachother from a distance, i waved at her, she started walking towards were i stood.

8 Sep 2014 | 11:17

0 Likes

I wasnt in the mood for Childs play or jokes, my face was so strong, 'Boyz were'nt smiling, i had something to prove to her, and i hope she would be able to take what she was about to see, my mind was made up, (today you go find out who i really be, the highest thing wey you fit do nah to break up with me, when you finally find out say the jovial and playful Ken belong, which i doubt she would, i said to myself), i really wanted to see her reaction when she sees her 'almighty Sly' jumping from one end to another n@k€d doing frog jump. I stood where i was till she walked up to me, freed my hands open for her to come in and give me a very warm hug, she was looking very good, so i held her for a while and made sure her bo ¤b$ had a good grip on my chest, ''Goodmorning'' she said as we still held eachother close, ''morning my dear, you look sweet and smell nice, this one you dressed like this, this is not a date o" i said, she was wearing a blue jean, shes got a crazy hips, so the waist just come out even me be like dammn!, a nice top cant really remember the colour with a long hand bang, she had changed her hair style different from the last time we saw, who knows, i told her about meeting someone, she must have thought it was a date. ''am scared o, look at bushes everywhere, hope say no be money you wan use me do?'' she asked, and just as i ll always say when i want you to find out something yourself, i replied, ''there's only one way to find out, this is more than a date" ''ok oo, so where are you taking me to'' she asked, All this while this conversation was going on, we had already started walking majestically to Chuks's house, my hand firmly rested on her hips, funny enough i just did my own thing how i felt i wanted to handle the situation, nobody knew Salma was on her way, and i felt good cos she was looking hot, with the make-up and everything and to me nah prestige, some original A1 to my C.V, "Babe relax jor, nah me dey yarn, there's this special friend i want you to meet, ve told him lots of nice stuffs about you, sha dont start tripping for him cos this dude is fvvvcking handsome'' i said, ''wooow, are you serious?'' she asked, I held her down with conversations and made sure i drifted her attention far away that even in her wildest dream she ll never ever believe she was going to see Sly soon, i kept it cool, but i was plain no jokes, she noticed i wasnt smiling but there was no time for too many explanations, i just wanted to take her unawares, to me i took it like the best gift a guy would give his girlfriend in a situation like this, she wasnt expecting me to buy her a box of chocolate and say, ''eat this and forget Sly he ll regret what he did to you'', if this doesnt make the pain go away at least it ll ease it, i was sure i was going to shock her that she ll be forced to want to write that day somewhere and maybe celebrate it like her birthday if she wanted to 'just saying'. We walked majestically till we got to a spot where we both could see lots of guyz from distance, with a guy who looked like he had no clothes on, frog jumping from one end to another, and getting hit at intervals by different guyz, just that we couldnt get a glimse of anyone's face. When she saw the act from a distance, she was like, ''Ken, where is this, where are you taking me to'', ''erema relax, nothing dey happen, my friends hostel is around there'', i said, with my hand still resting firmly on her waist, We kept walking but she was nervous, she asked me again, ''Baby wait oo, is that guy really n@k€d?, look at how those guyz are hitting him, thats wickedness, what did he do ?'' But instead of me to answer, i didnt know what happened, i just started laughing, as in laughing hysterically, so hard that i started coughing, she kept persisting i told her what was funny, but no be her fault, if only she knew, nah only me just know why i dey laugh, but when i finally got hold of myself the only thing i could say was, ''e be like you never know as e dey go, you go know soon'' As we got closer, she took her eyes off the nud€ guy, for her mind nah, Solo and the rest guyz started hailing me, some were insulting me playfully like, " i swear your papa, you be b@$tard, Bad guy'', I kept hearing different things till we finally got to that spot, just the small break wey i take, before i return dem don mess my guy up anyhow, she backed me, and was dragging me by the hand, ''lets go and see the friend nah, whats all this" she was lamenting, then i replied, ''Babe calm down look at the guy here" i forcelly turned her over pointing to the frog jumping guy, She shyly took a look, then finally looked well, behold it was Sly, ''OH MY GOD!'' she shouted with her mouth wide open,

8 Sep 2014 | 11:23

0 Likes

8 Sep 2014 | 11:41

0 Likes

What a shame.....would love it to continue today.

8 Sep 2014 | 12:22

0 Likes

Salma was in shock, her mouth was wide open in surprise, like she couldnt believe what her eyes had just seen and still seeing, for her mind i suspect say she go be like, ''is this really Sly?'', His face swollen, mouth bleeding, body wet, marks on his back, he was ashamed, he couldnt even look at his sweetheart in the face, he just concentrated on the job that was administered to him, froging jumping from one end to the other, blockus bouncing, his jumping pace had reduced, like he was getting tired with time, the guyman never know as e dey go, i wan fvvvck the guy up today, cos nah my day; as she was still looking at him in shock, i wanted to make her know it was my doing, she go confirm nah 'dia mama left ear', i walked to were he was, ''guy nah wetin be dis nah?, do dis thing well nah, when you dey tear me slap den dey molest my babe you no know abi" i said and tapped him on the head hard, all nah for show ooo, i wan just allow the babe confirm me say like this i no be joker, say me sef rugged 'o buru onu chochocho', ''wetin be dis one nah, the water for this guy body don dry nah'' i shouted, posing my comment to the guys washing clothes nearby one of them was like, ''wait make i rush rinse dis cloth finish, everyone started laughing out loud, it was now a comedy show and a show of shame, they knew i wanted to end whatever fear and respect Salma had for the mudafucka, dem guyz were hailing while some were playfully insulting me, Chuks was just busy laughing with his weed in hand were he sat, guys already rolling up, cos they all knew what i was doing, lots of guys and girls had come out of their hostels coming to watch the new block buster movie live on the street, and just as i had requested before, the guy came to pour him the water, I didnt feel like hiting him again, i just wanted to humiliate him, i was using scope to look at Salma as well were she stood, she placed a palm on her mouth, for my mind i be like, ''correct, making brain, shey you been dey show urself before, no be power dem dey use rise priccck, no be by mouth, nah by action'', I left him then went to were Salma was and stood next to her, i hadnt stood up to ten seconds, she dragged me by the hand and took me to a segregated place, ''Jesus! Ken you are crazy?, how did you go about it'' she asked, At first i thought about what to say thinking she would be angry and end up scolding me, but at the end of it all, the bottom line was that i had proven my point, if she wan vex or para for me, make she go lick soup, nah for her pocket ''how keh!, he fvvcked me up and sexually molested my girlfriend for crying and loud and you asking me how?'' i replied, i was serious, i wasnt laughing cos she has always felt i was a butty boy and her personal clown who always made her laugh, stayed outa trouble and couldnt protect her, thats why she has always said the guy was dangerous and i should stay away from him as not to get hurt bla bla bla, i swear this erema been really look down on me dieee. When i replied her with my frowned face, and was probably expecting her to feel remorse for him, start crying or plead on Sly's behalf, she started laughing, it started from a giggle, then the pace of the laughter started increasing. I was wondering what was making her laugh, i couldnt figure it out, i started smiling and then asked, ''Babe what's funny now?", ''you wont understand'' she replied, ''wetin dey worry dis one, talk jor'' i said, ''Baby you wont understand, if someone had told me he/she saw this guy like this, i wouldnt have believed'' she said, ''why?'' i asked, ''thats why i said you wont understand, this guy use to feel himself like he is so untouchable, like he is the most dangerous being in the whole of Delsu, i tremble when am with him cos of the fear he has impacted in me and the kinda person he has portrayed himself to be, ve never feared anyone like that in my life before'' she explained, ''so you are suprised and never in your wildest dream thought i could deal with this guy shey?" i asked, ''yes and am loving every bit of it, Baby like you dont have an idea what this fo¤li$h guy made me go through'' she replied, ''i wanted you to see for yourself, i told you i was going to call you today to meet me somewhere right?" i asked, ''yes'' she answered, "I ve planned it before now and wanted to take you unawares, cos if i told you i wanted to deal with your Sweetheart Sly, you would have been on my neck 'he is dangerous, he is dangerous, i dont want him to hurt you '(faking my voice to that of a female, trying to mock her)'' i said, She laughed out loud and started hitting me playfully, Within me i was glad it made her feel good, even if i couldnt correct her pains, i was able to make her smile and ease her pain, i think she'ld be happy that no one was ever going to make her go through that again, as long as i was still in that school with her. That is not the end.

8 Sep 2014 | 15:46

0 Likes

"So you mean you know all dis guys here'' she asked, ''yea, as a matter of fact am one of them'' i replied, There was nothing there to hide anymore, it wasnt like i was even hiding my identity before, but no situation had called for giving out my identity since we met and besides i wasnt the type that bragged about my belonging to a frat, i only respond when am being stepped upon, you ll hardly know if i belonged and if someone even told you, you would doubt it cos of my jovial and gentle nature, i hardly speak in public, but when am with my close friends, or people am really conversant with, i go on and on running my mouth like a tap. ''Kennnny, since when'' she asked with curiosity All this while wey me and this babe dey yarn, my guy was still busy with his frog jump ooo, for her mind, she felt i just joined or maybe i met one of the guys explained what happened and he agreed to help me deal with Sly, so i had to clarify that, ''its been long nah, before we even met sef'' i replied, ''and you didnt tell me'' she said, and started hitting me again, people were just watching us were we sat, looking at the drama that was going on between the couple(us), without any doubt, i knew she was feeling good about the whole thing, cos she was so relaxed and happy, it was written all over her pretty face, and nah my day, nah just to dey show myself and flex my muscle dey go remain, cos today bushmeat don catch hunter i held her firmly with both hands and was like, ''Babe park well jor, relax, erema relax, wait first, were you expecting me to wake up one day and start telling you, 'babe you know who i be?, i be dis, i be dat, am not like that, cos nothing led to it, do you know i got Sly's name and address from you?'' i asked, She looked so surprised cos she didnt know i had things all worked out all along, ''are you serious?'' she asked with surprise written on her face, "yea for real, its been a long time coming'' i replied, ''how?'' she asked again, ''you remember the first time you cooked for me?, before we had sex right there in the kitchen?'' i asked, She paused for a while, i guess she was taking her time to remember, before she finally replied, ''yes'', ''it was that day, i playfully got it, maybe you wont remember cos you were busy laughing and you didnt know when you told me were he lives, i still got his number from your phone, besides i was curious about you guys really dating, look at the guy naw, he's not worth you, were he blew it was hitting you in public, in front of hundreds of students, wetin you wan tell me again?, and i remember asking you that same night about the incident and you said it wasnt the first time, the day i got his address, i ask you nah say so em dey beat you and yet you went on with the relationship, nah em be say the guy thing sweet die, i knew what i was doing all along'' i said taking my time to pour out a piece of my mind to her and everything ve noticed all along and just kept quiet like a fool like i didnt know. When i was through with my narrative essay, she was speechless, and barely could say anything, at least me i sha don clear am, ''but Ken, you are really something else, i swear i love you'' she said, But at a time no be love matter we dey yarn, but i understood the perspective she was coming from, the fo¤l treated her roughly, mal-handled her, and just when she thought her new boyfriend was a quiet and gentle guy who stayed outa trouble all of a sudden she was finding out there was more to him than just the things her eyes had being seeing, ''Salma, you see this guy so, i ready make this guy do this thing all day, ve got all the time in the world, the only way i would allow him leave here is that he has to beg me first for the slap, cos i really didnt see any reason for that, if no be say the guy wan just show himself and secondly that guy go gats put em two kneels for ground, apologise to you and swears never ever to come 100 miles near you again, and him gats give me em word for everybody front, if not like this me i no send am'' i said angrily, She started laughing again, and i was wondering again what was funny in the statement i just said, this time, i didnt bother asking her what was funny, cos i dey para, ''i swear if someone had told me you belonged and was this mean, i wouldnt ve believed'' she said, ''my dear, some days are like that, no be by mouth, nah by action'' i replied, ''so nah which frat be this'' she asked, But just as she asked, i started hearing my guy's voice, ''see abeg, guys abeg, all my laps dey pain me i no fit do again, i use God beg una, make una pity me'' he was pleading ''You better continue, no lemme stand up from here oo'' Chuks said loudly, mak em sha continue make em no let Capo vex.

8 Sep 2014 | 15:50

0 Likes

Just when i thought Sly's continous plea had saved me 4rm answerin Salma's question, she didnt just want to let it go just like that, so she asked again, ''Baby tell me nah, what frat is this'', ''why you wan know, nah food?, the good thing is that this guy is paying for his sins'' i replied, trying to deviate her attention from the question, but the babe wouldnt let go, she kept persisting, i tried standing up but she dragged me back, and reached for my lips quickly, she kissed me for a while, it drew the attention of others, so they started shouting and i guess Sly must have seen that too, am sure she knew exactly what she was doing. After the unexpected kiss, base on woman power, i just 'loose guard', i forget myself and the guys hailing didnt help matters, i had no choice than to give her a lil insight even if i didnt want to be direct or straight. ''you want to know shey?'' i asked, ''yes'' she replied excitedly, ''am putting on a black top and black pants, likewise some of my friends here, you can see most of other guys are putting on at least a touch of black, black singlet, black handband and the rest, so does that ring a bell?'' i asked, ''Bl*ck A**?'' she asked curiously looking at my eyes and anticipating my response, ''i dont know ooo, nah you talk am, no be me ooo'' i replied, She started hitting me and laughing, ''Bad boy, i wonder how you managed to keep it away from me all this while'' she said, ''you expect make i dey use am sing anytime we dey together before?'' i replied, We didnt ve Sly's time again, we just sat where we were talking about stuffs and watched the way Samba and others took Sly's matter personal, hittin and pourin him water and made sure he continued his frog jump, i doubt if that guy go forget that punishment that day cos the frog jump for hours reach to get groin injury. We sat der till it was past 10, i been dey wait make Salma tell me say make we pity the guy say e don do, but the babe no even send, the things she was talking about was far different from having pity on him, and whenever i try to chip in Sly's issue, her mood changes, she becomes sad, her voice changes as well, that guy must have really fukkcked her up for her not to have any remorse for him, cos even me come begin dey pity am small small as dem dey sand my guy even dey use belt flog am, so at a time the guy no even get mouth the way em dey claim, e sure me say the guy just chop witch not to long before we had our first encounter, be like the thing come dey shark am like kainkian, but when i reasoned what he did to Salma and the way the slap came, my well of pity will just run dry all of a sudden again, cos at a time the guy lucky, some men dey fall person for this kind thing, or put groundnut for your leg if dem no wan snie you, so he should count himself lucky cos am sure my other men ll do worse, me i just wan give am better punishment. The punishment went on and on and when my Guy couldnt take it anymore, i started hearing a familiar voice shouting my name, ''Ken abeg, abeg, dem go kill me here oo, my leg, Ken abeg'' it was Sly lamenting The way he said it was so funny that everyone started laughing, Salma not excluded, i laughed too, imagine someone begging his enemy for help, how ironic. He couldnt frog jump again, he just sat on the ground, but no one seems to be giving in to his plea, instead dey kept flogging him, ''next time if you see person babe, you go dey run, go ask of me, nah me be Samba, D pity you nah, i for don light you since if nah me'' Samba said, still flogging him, be like the thing pain the guy die, the way em personalise the matter, When i kept hearing him shout my name for mercy, i had to step in, i took Salma by the hand and went to where they were, begged Samba and the rest to hold on a lil, while everyone kept quiet watching, the street was crowded with people who stood outside their hostel watching, but nobody came close cos they had no business with us. With Salma right next to me, watching her ex lying helplessly on the floor crying, marks all over his body, head swollen and mouth bleeding, i asked him, ''guy shey you know say nah you price me sha?'' i asked, "i know, guy i know say i fvvvck up" he replied with voice breaking, ''i no get p with you, see who you suppose dey beg here, if she talk say make dem leave you, dem go leave you and if she say you no dey comot here, na so e go be, so talk to her'' i said, He started begging her with his two kneels on the ground, unclad with is shrinked p€nn¡$, ''Salma am sorry'' he said, ''na so dem dey use beg?'' Chuks landed a dirty slap on his cheek, that took him back forcefully to the ground, He layed like that for a while like he was perplexed, ''tell am say you go no ever come close to am again, say you go dey give am 1000miles anytime wey you see am, and if anything do her make we come back for you, and you must buy drink for one month every wkend to appease the gods, jonzin man'' Chuks said.

8 Sep 2014 | 15:53

0 Likes

8 Sep 2014 | 15:57

0 Likes

Hahahaha......good for him.....i'll love my enemy to beg me dat way. Let's hav d nxt episode dis nyt pls :)

8 Sep 2014 | 17:14

0 Likes

Chuks layed down the terms and conditions for Sly's release for everyone to hear and be a witness, he had to kneel again and beg Salma, ''Ken abeg no vex, forgive me'' he said, Solo angrily landed a slap on his face, ''shey this one dey craze?, wetin you dey talk sef, talk well jor'' Solo said ''Guy i don tell you make you no dey beg me, am i not God, i dont forgive sins, beg Salma nah she you suppose dey talk too, anything wey she decide nah final'' i said, Maybe he didnt know how to face Salma and beg her, i guess it must ve been shameful for him and he didnt know how and where to start from, he had better look for a way cos if he does'nt itchy hands ll keep touching him. It was almost 11, since 7.am that we caught up with him, thats like 4 hours of unbearable pain and beating, when he wakes up in the morning, body go tell am, i doubt if em go fit get up from em bed cos his laps would be killing him due to the pains he would undergo from the long hours of frog jump he must have done the previous day. ''Salma am sorry, please help me beg these guys, they ll kill me here'' he said, ''shey nah because i no wan talk since, gimme that belt, beg am well, all those things wey my Capo talk put them inside the beg, abi this one dey craze'' Hefty said in a angry tone, collected Simba's belt he had been using on Sly, then was walking to where Sly knelt, but i intercepted him, and pleaded for him to calm down, cos the guy huge like 'Batista', if em use that kind huge hand flog sly nah em be say nah dying things, not that i was having compassion for Sly, but i don already tidy em fvvvck up, e sure me say nah me give am the most embarrassing day of his life, i don fvvck the guy up, mess am up where the babe wey em sexually molest dey, pushed him to the every end, where he had to beg his prey for forgiveness, there's no other revenge as with as this, if he sees her anywhere, em go hide em face for shame, and that day ll always ring a bell in his head. ''ok, ok, abeg make una no touch me again, i know as i go use beg am'' he said, with both kneels on the ground, ''Guy so don know abi?, confirm, now you are talking" Chuks replied, ''yes i don know, make una no touch me again'' he(Sly) said sounding exhausted As i was watching the murdafucka talk, i was talking to myself like ''guy wait oo, no be this same guy wey dey show emself that day for department be this?, wey dey ask me you know who i be?, you know who i be?, was it not this same guy that has been threatening Salma, and had been forcefully taking Salma to bed thinking i cant do anything?, nah em dey here dey beg like this?'' As those many thoughts were going through my head, i almost lost it like almost wanted to say it out, but if i did, i ll only be escalating the matter, dem guyz would get angrier, like am refreshening the wound and his beating and punishment ll continue, i just locked up, cos i had already caused him enough pain, punishment, humiliation and embarrassment. I kept quiet and allowed him continue with his plea, ''Guy do well ooo, use your brain this time'' Hefty said, ''Salma i ll never come anywhere around you again, i ll keep my distance from you, please am sorry'' he said, Salma just kept quiet smiling and watching Sly, for her eyes the thing go still be like film trick, cos of the level wey this guy don give am, ''guy you no talk am well oo, i wan hear the 1000miles for that statement, and put am too make we hear say if anything do this babe make we come for you, simple'' Chuks said, ''Salma i wont come a thousand miles close to you and if anything happens to you they should hold me responsible'' Sly said, "enn ehn!, was that so hard?, nah now you come'' Solo echoed in demostration, Sly had no choice than to give us that guarantee, it was his only assurance of leaving that environment, cos it was the only thing all men wanted to hear, ''So Salma should we let him go, yes or no, no fear anybody, tell us, if you are shy, whisper it into Ken's ear, he ll help you say it out'' Chuks said, she acted a lil shy for a while and then said, ''yes" ''so howfar, you never yarn about the drink, how e go be?, base on appeasing the gods, make we beg am on your behalf for your fvvvck up, you go need beer men for one month, every weekend, Mr man please enlighten us more on that'' Chuks said, ''that one no be problem'' Sly replied, ''correct, and nah today you dey start, now now now, three crates of beer'' Chuks said, ''abeg, make e be two, Bros abeg'' Sly pleaded ''Capo lock up, shey Esosa go bring two today, plus two making four, its managable'' Solo said mockingly, as everyone laughed, ''oya, guy get up make you dey go house'', i said, refering to the kneeling Sly, ''Hefty and Samba, when una match this guy go house make em wear cloth, then buy the beer dem carry am come'' Chuks ordered, ''Bros, abeg make una find me any nicker or trouser make i wear go house abeg'' Sly pleaded, talking to me.

9 Sep 2014 | 06:54

0 Likes

I pleaded with Chuks to help me tell someone so help me with a short, he was like, ''you dey help am beg for nicker, Hefty and Samba make una match dis man go house, make em go wear cloth, buy our beer carry am come'' The deed has been done, i had done what was on my mind, and to some extent restored Salma's pride and dignity once more, i believe she would be feeling relieved after the whole thing even though i took her unawares, i felt it was the best thing to do, and i was sure after what has transpired that day between myself and Sly, there's no way he would want to cross Salma's path again. 'shame go dey catch am sef, so em no go like wan fall em hand'. I was able to finally persuade Chuks till he ordered someone to get a short for me which i gave to him, i had a a shirt and jean trousers in my bag which i wore the previous day to Chuks's place, but i didnt just buy the idea of helping him with mine to cover his n@k€d body, cos some guys like juju(fertish things) like mad. I handed the shorts to him to cover his shrinked blockus while Hefty and Samba matched him back to his house, then the rest of us stayed back waiting for the crates of beer. ''which time Esosa dey even bring em own come?'' i posed the question for anyone at all to answer, Cos ve only been hearing of Esosa bringing crates of beer every weekend since school resumed for that semester but ve never been there to witness it with my eyes and nah my home boy before he fvvvked up, and since that incident we hadnt seen eachother, so i was curious, i needed to relax today and see everything for myself. ''E dey be mostly afternoon stroke evening, but if we call am make em bring am come now now now, em go do am, em no get choice nah'' Solo answered my question for me, ''wait oo, 'D' never dey here with us before wey Esosa bring beer come shey?'' Flames asked, ''no mind am, nah only woman time em dey get for weekend nah'' Solo replied, I dont know if Solo forgot himself that Salma was right there with me, he wanted to go on before i quickly gave him a sign, then jumped in intercepting his conversation half way, ''see as you take talk am like say the woman plenty, my babe dey here oo, before you talk wetin go make am dey reason another thing, not knowing i would do anything for her'' i said and quickly gave her a fast kiss on the lips, ''Honey Sweety Sugar, Salt'' i said and stuck my fingers on both side of her waist trying to tickle her while she laughed out loud, 'all nah still format sha', before person pour sand for my garri. '''D' you still dey here nah'' Flames asked, ''where you want make i dey before?, i dey here gallantly, abi you no want make i follow una drink beer today?'' i asked, while others laughed. Without being told, i knew if i were to be in thesame room with Salma today, it was going to be one crazy hell of a $€x, due to the day's incident, (una know that kind sex where you do a girl a big favour, or help her do something really nice wey be say the babe go ready give you anywhere for her body wey hole make you fvvvck, the nose, ear, middle of the bosom, puci, mouth, as far say the place get hole sha, i.e if e possible ooo!, before some people go dey reason another thing). Where i sat i was just busy reasoning this girl, she was looking so hot and with a new hair as well, i started reasoning her without anything on, my d ¡

9 Sep 2014 | 07:00

0 Likes

I got to Solo's room and i thanked my Stars that i didnt just take Salma along like that, it was messed up, if i had taken her there and she saw what i saw, the Konji wey hold her for disappear, but my own for still dey cos the thing hook me for throat dieee. I wouldnt blame him, there was no time to arrange the house cos we woke up and left for Sly's place as early as 6.30 to 7.00 '0' clock and since we got back, we ve all been outside. The room was in disarray, a few clothes littered around, the bedspread was almost off from the bed, his t.v and dvd remote was almost at the entrance of the room, the rug looked like it hadnt been swept in ages. I took off my shirt and trousers first folded and kept them in a corner, took small close-up, poured it in my mouth, i had no brush, make i sha just dey lick am like sweet dey go first, make e for gimme fresh breath, then arranged the bed, removed the littered clothes, folded and kept it were he keeps his clothes, swept every corners of the room, tidied it till i was satisfied, cos i was sure of what was about to go down 'something wey dey sweet'. If i had brought her there when it was untidy, she would have insisted we go to my place. When i was done, i sharply ran into the bathroom to shower 'delay is dangerous', i dont use peoples towel, but this situation was critical, i dive the towel like say my life depend on am, cos that bath was one of my hardest, i went through hell, as i was bathing my Piankantus was so hard to the extent it was nodding its head like a red-neck lizard, i couldnt wait, i had anticipated the whole $€x in my head, picturing her n@k€d body, her sweet big standing b¤ob$ (but not as big as Susans), her mad hips, her crazy body and how wet she gets, her wetness gives me motivation and inspiration, i love it when my women gets wet alot, it gives me an unexplanable feeling that runs through my veins straight to my head, and with some kinda electricity all over my body, with every single thrust i make, Choi! i couldnt wait. I got out of the bathroom then headed to his rack where he keeps his cosmetics, i creamed up, sprayed all the sprayables, the pef oo, roll on oo, deodorant, every gaddam thing, even rub powder join, but the craziest part was that all this while i was busy with these things, my Piakantus was still standing like Zuma Rock, and nodding its head and saying 'i don ready, i don ready' Oga calm down nah, you dey ready wey the Obosiasis wey you wan piankantee still dey outside, i even pleaded sef, but Jay-Boy wont listen. I wore my singlet and my boxers, J.Boy rose my boxers up ooo, e no even be like say i wear something, i wore my black pants, for where? J.Boy no still gree oo, it was still standing like a Soldier ready for world war five, very very visible, and i cant go outside like that cos men go use me fiikpa. I wasnt having enough call card, i would have called her to come inside the compound, and then go outside to catch up with her, so to avoid story that touches and further future embarrassment i had to patiently wait for John Thomas to relax, i kept waiting but to no avail, i had waited for like 5 to 10 minutes before my phone started ringing, finally i was excited thinking it was Salma, but when i reached for my phone, i met another surprise, behold it was Cynthia, for no reason my heart just started beating fast, i had to compose myself before i picked it, ''Hello Baby'' i said, ''how are you dear'' she asked, ''am fine and you?'' i asked, ''am good, whats wrong, ve i done anything wrong?, you ve not spoken with me for days now'' she said ''am sorry honey, ve been busy'' i replied, ''i miss you, where are you?'' she asked, ''same here, in a friends place'' i replied, ''i ll be coming in the evening'' she said, maybe i didnt hear her well, so i had to be sure, is it coming to see me or spending the night and leaving maybe on Sunday evening, she ll be in a better position to answer the question sha, ''ok, you ll still leave shey?'' i asked fearfully, and i wonder why i was acting that way, maybe nah because i never draw her oil thats why, She noticed the slight change in my voice so she started laughing, but no p sha cos very soon i know say bush-meat go catch the hunter, ''no, i ll be spending the night and leaving in the evening tomorrow'' she said, She blew my mind with that statement, and after the call i was relieved and excited, and finally noticed my Piakantus had cooled off, Salma had given me like 2 missed calls while i was on the phone with Cynthia. When i saw her name on the screen, it was starting to trigger my emotions and arouse me, i had to quickly run out, stood at the gate, her face looked moody, i just gave her a sign with my hand, telling her to come, then i held her hand as we headed to Solo's room, Room Of Life. TO BE CONTINUED...

9 Sep 2014 | 07:03

0 Likes

9 Sep 2014 | 07:10

0 Likes

Nice job.....very interesting :)

9 Sep 2014 | 08:37

0 Likes

(As we walked down to Solo's room), ''you left me outside just like that with all those strange and dangerous faces'' she said, her face frowned, ''madam am so sorry, i just had to freshen up, Nne ndo" i replied, ''freshen up sinceeee'' she said, stretching the sinceee in the statement, But come to think of it, did i really take that long?, if i did it wasnt my fault, my Piakantus was proving stubborn so i had to compose myself for a while, wouldnt she have been embarrassed if i had come out of the gate and everyone and herself could see my €r€

10 Sep 2014 | 04:30

0 Likes

STORY CONTINUES... Finally we were both unclothed, our eyes gazing at eachother at first, my d¡

10 Sep 2014 | 04:34

0 Likes

10 Sep 2014 | 04:42

0 Likes

The $€x was awesome, i had been anticipating it for way too long, i was suppose to use a condom but i was in another planet during the romance and didnt even know when i slotted my piankantus into her obosiasis without the thoughts of a cd coming to my mind but at a time the obosiasis was worth it, all i can do is hope and pray i dont get to hear stories that touch later, but am sure she would take care of herself base on big girl wey she be cos that's not the first time we ve been having $€x without cds. We layed on the bed exhausted from the first round of $€x, our bodies still stucked on eachother, sweat dripping all over our bodies, ''Babe go to the bathroom, squat and wash up lemme mix salt and water for u'' i said, ''ok'' she replied. She got up, i stood up too and showed her the bathroom, while i went to Solo's kitchen, looked for salt and mixed it with quater cup of water, and as soon as she got out, i gave it to her to drink, (please dont ask me who thought me that, e don tey wey person don learn 'good' thing). After the little drama, we layed back on the bed and not too long we had started kissing again, and it led to a full blown $€x, before we could say Jack we had settled for round two, the same round two i didnt get the last time i went to her place, i loved round two cos it was crazier and i last longer anything after round one. After our $€x celebration, we went to the bathroom, had our bath together, then we dressed up, but she had to wait for me to put the room in order, sprayed the air with solo's body-spra¥, and then i locked the door while we walked to meet the rest outside. As we got outside, the beer part¥ had alread¥ started, $l¥ don alread¥ show up with some crates and the¥ had even alread¥ started drinking, the onl¥ thing missing was speakers for music. I walked out majesticall¥ with m¥ princess as them gu¥s were pla ¥full¥ raining insults on me, she was just laughing, we had onl¥ sat down for few seconds when chuks handed me a bottle of beer, i opened it with m¥ teeth, watered the ground a lil with the beer for the Gods and said some jonzing slangs in pra¥ers while others responded. After drinking m¥ beer a little, ''e remain make we rent deck and speakers make music de¥ pla ¥ de¥ go oo'' i said jokingly, ''if ¥ou rent am for us no be bad thing'' flames said. I had been watching sl¥ were he sat, so i excused m¥self from Salma, then went to were he gentl¥ sat, ''gu¥ howfar abeg make we rubb mind'' i said, he just looked at me and followed me, i took him to a corner, but it wasnt hidden, ever ¥one could see us where we stood, ''guy wetin dey happen'' i asked, ''i dey'' he replied, ''gu¥ she¥ ¥ou know sa¥ nah u first price me'' i asked, he kept quiet and couldnt sa¥ an ¥thing, he was just staring at me, "gu¥ she¥ nah lie i talk?'' i asked, but the dude kept quiet and was still staring at me like he's got some evil things in his mind, but i no send am, i just wan clear am m¥ mind sha, ''gu¥ see make i clear u, the first time we¥ we see, u fit tell me exactl¥ wetin i do wrong we¥ make u tear me slap?, see forget who u be, me i no send u, u dont just go about slapping people, ask m¥ men for here i dont look for trouble, u no fit ever know sa ¥ i belong sef, nah u fvvck me up, tid¥ m¥ babe join with the belief sa¥ like this nothing i go do'' i said, i wasnt through ¥et but he was tr¥ing to interrupt me, ''gu¥ wait she¥ nah me call u, if to sa¥ e get wetin u wan tell me u for come meet me, but as par say nah me use my leg come meet u, allow me finish then u fit yarn me wetin de¥ ur mind'' i said, ''ok, i de¥ hear u'' he said, ''that da¥ we¥ u slap me for department wetin i tell u?, sa¥ u go get m¥ message, gu¥ forget i nice, cos if to sa¥ nah an¥ of this men u do all these things, i swear u for no de¥ waka with ur leg, u sef know as e de¥ go nah, so no think am cos if nah me do u dis things, u go treat m¥ fvvck up too" i concluded, '' i don hear u no p, make we just die the matter'' he said, ''nah something de¥ lead to something, at least we don know eachother now'' i said, stretching out m¥ hand to him to shake, he held onto it as ever¥one watched, and that was it. I went to salma who was complaining about the smell of the weed and that she wanted to go home, i held her b¥ her hips base on shakira we¥ she be and saw her off, ''bab¥ what the fvvvck was that'' she asked, ''what'' i asked, ''what were u gu¥s talking about, that u even shoke hands sef'' she asked, ''mtcheee, i was just clearing him his fvvck up, forget that gu¥ jor, he wont come an¥where near u again, trust me'' i said. I assured her of her safet¥, then made her know i ll be spending the next 2 days with my friends, just to clear the coast for cynthia's coming, ''whenever u want to see me, just call me'' i said, i stopped a bike for her, kissed her, paid for the bike and watched on till i couldnt see her back again.

11 Sep 2014 | 03:46

0 Likes

After I saw her off, I strolled back to hang out with them guyz but I was very cautious of time cos I wouldn't want Cynthia to get home before me, aside that I would love to get home before her so as to keep everywhere tidy before she comes, even if she won't be going home today, e go make sense make everywhere dey neat before she show. I looked at my time and it was almost 4pm, be like say I dey run out of time. ”Omor e be like say I go soon dey step oooo” I said out loud for everyone to hear ”Dis man nah where you dey rush go sef” Chuks asked ”I wan reach my end cos I dey expect visitor” I replied ”Who be that ” he asked, ”Capo nah wa u ooo, I been tell una before nah say Oyibo dey come spend the weekend with me and she don even call me sef say she go soon show and I no want make she reach house before me” I answered Everyone shouted like say nah breaking news I drop, ”Choi, this boy you too like woman, suffery for tootoo oooo, no be oil you just draw” Solo shouted, ”Shey nah your pr!ck?” I asked, ”Nah wa ooo, so you go chop Oyibo this weekend” Flames asked, ”My Brother nah so I see am ooo” I replied ”I wonder wetin you dey even tell all this babe, no worry I pray Salma catch una” Samba said, ”See all of them, enemy of progress, I dey come jor” I said, then went inside to get my bag, I came out and heard them still talking about my matter, no time to waste, ”Omor nah cutting out things oooo” I said giving everyone the normal frat pleasantry shaking, as I went on shaking everyone one after the other, we heard the sound of a bike coming towards our direction and stopped not too far from us, when I heard the sound I turned around and behold it was an old time friend I hadn't seen in a while, it was Esosa that highlighed from the bike with two crates of beer which the bikeman helped him bring down, as soon as I saw him, I took a sit, make I just observe wetin dey happen, ”D, shey I tell you say em go soon show” Flames said, ”I can see” I replied I seriously don't know how I felt when I saw him, no hard feelings anyway, if he gave me his hand I ll shake him cos I had long forgotten what happened between us, I had moved on a long time ago. He carried one of to crates walking down to where we were while the bikeguy helped him with the other, but as they dopped the crates, I stood up, ”Omor guys nah movement oooo, Esosa howfar nah how your side” I asked ”Ken, I dey, longest time” he said, offering me his hand for a shake, I reciprocated ”Bro e don tey wey I dey here, I dey step like this” I said ”He get wetin I wan even see you for” he said, ”Shey you get my number nah, later things Bro, guyzzz nah later ooo” I said, ”D, remember wetin I tell you, just be careful” Chuks warned ”Capo I hear you” I replied and stepped. I took a bike and went straight home, took my clothes off and got a 3quater and a singlet on, tidied up my room, the kitchen, had my bath and was patiently waiting for Cynthia, my heart beginning to beat fast, it would go on like that cos I hadn't really had my grip on her, nah untill I don draw the oil before my mind go rest then my heart ll stop beating. I waited till 6 but she still hadn't showed up, so I went out to get hundred naira card for my phone and then called her, ”Babe, where are you now” I asked ”Arranging my stuffs, I ll be there soon” she said, ”Shey nah your full bag you wan carry, please be fast, am home now and am missing you like crazy” I said ”Ok, am almost done, just gimme 15 minutes” she said, ”Ok baby, tell me you love me” I said ”I love you” she said, ”Aiit, be fast please, cos am scared I might die if you take more than that time you ve just told me” I said, She just laughed it off. I waited patiently watching my time, my heart beating fast, I was dying to see her, I was so restless, trying to watch a movie but just couldn't concentrate, I was had been waiting for this moment, I was wondering howcome she just changed her mind without me even convincing her, I guess the small space I gave her made her miss me, but its all good, my dream weekend about to come to reality, me and Cynthia alone for 2 days, I was imaginning the things we ll do. Finally just as she promised, she kept to time cos 15 to 20 minutes after I spoke to her on the phone I was hearing a knock on the door, though my heart was beating fast, but I felt a huge relieve within me and then a huge smile on my face followed, I knew without doubt she was the one. I went to the door and opened it and behold I was blown away with the Beautiful creature that was staring at me in the face, I was very excited, first I helped her with her bag, held her by the hand and ushered her in, and immediately we got in, I dropped her bag on the bed, dragged her close to me and gave her a very warm hug, I hild on to her and didn't let go for a long while, then leaned back a lil, kissed her by the forehead, then her lips, we kissed for a long long while before I realised I hadn't asked her how pretty she looked and how she's been all this while. ”My Baby, yu are the finest thing ve seen today, how are you and how ve you been” I asked, ”Am fine, ve really missed you” she said, ”Not as much as I do honey” I replied ”You know that's a lie, if not you wouldn't ve gone a few days without hearing my voice” she replied, I had no answer for the last statement so I answered her with a sweet long kiss. We stayed together for a while, me on the bed, my back resting on the wall, my legs open, while she sat in the middle, her back resting on my chest, my hands caressing her belly, not through the clothes this time, I raised her top a lil, no fear fear this time, she dey my zanga, so before she show she know everything wey go happen. She told me she wanted to prepare Egusi soup, one of my favorites and asked which ingredients I ve, I took her to the Kitchen so we could check them together, then we both went to the marke to get the rest things she ll be needing opposite campus 2, you wan try fronting?, I come dey use the erema dey catch trips, ours hands stucked together, eyes gazing at me and my Oyibo.

11 Sep 2014 | 03:50

0 Likes

11 Sep 2014 | 03:51

0 Likes

After the bu¥ing at the market, vve got a bike and headed home, there as no time to vvatse, she headed straight to the kitchen and started cooking, as a good bo¥ that i am, i helped her lit the stove vvhile she did the rest, but hunger vvan finish m¥ life cos i remember i hadnt reall¥ eaten an ¥thing meaningful, i still had cornflakes, but nah garri, milk, sugar and ver¥ chilled vvater nah em just hungr¥ me, i had the rest e>

11 Sep 2014 | 17:38

0 Likes

After she finished cooking, it had alread¥ gotten a lil late like that kinda 8pm or so, and the good part about abraka then be sa¥ vve de¥ get stead¥ light, she made eba vvhile i helped her turn it, but vve didnt eat immediatel¥, the garri and groundnut vvas still in m¥ s¥stem, vve sat on the bed for a vvhile, thesame position before vve vvent to the to market, m¥ back against the vvall, legs open, and she in-betvveen, vvith her back resting on m¥ chest, our e¥es ga§ing at the movie on the t.v, i vvanted to shovver but i ld ve loved to do it vvith her, at least for the first time in m¥ entire life lemme see her vvithout nothing on, make i confirm hovv beautiful she reall¥ de¥, but m¥ liver vvas failing me, i just couldnt tell her, i guess its cos its something vve ve not done together before, and i knevv if i continued like that vve might end up bathing seperatel¥ that night, so i decided to sa¥ it out an¥ possible vva¥ i could, she vvont kill me but m¥ heart vvas beating ver¥ fast like it vvould rip m¥ chest off, i didnt even knovv she had felt it since her back vvas resting on m¥ chest, she paused the movie turned around her head directl¥ opposite m¥ face and then asked, ''vvh¥ is ur heart beating fast like that?'' raised m¥ singlet and then placed her ¥ellovv pavv her on m¥ chest, the question vvas une>< for me, i apologise for describing hovv svveet ur bod¥ is, lols). She vvas looking even more prettier than vvhen she had her clothes on, m¥ piakantus stood up immediatel¥ like it vvas giving her a standing ovation, clapping for her through m¥ bo>< vvas on m¥ mind but i had to patientl¥ vvait for it, she vvanted to put on her nighties but i urged her no to, ''so vvh¥ dont ¥ou vvant me to put something on'' she asked, ''cos ¥ou ve the most beautiful bod¥ ve ever seen, and all i vvant right novv is ur bod¥ ne>

11 Sep 2014 | 17:41

0 Likes

11 Sep 2014 | 17:49

0 Likes

I dont just knovv vvh¥ i vvas alvva ¥s being cautious about this particular girl, enough has got to be enough, as i turned her round and reached for her lips, i didnt let go oo, i held on to it and the good thing vvas that she reciprocated vvith her e¥es closed and vvithout dela¥ i cuped one of m¥ hand around one of her br€@$t, inside me i vvas like, ''no be babe vve¥ de¥ ask me novv novv vvh¥ i off t.v?'' vve kissed on, vvhile i carressed her br€a$t, i bent m¥ head as vve both sat on the bed so close directl¥ opposite eachother and reached for her br€ast, e don te¥ vve¥ i don de¥ to put m¥ mouth there and suck as i vvant, and luck¥ me this particular night vvas m¥ night, i sucked one and caressed one and svvitched m¥ mouth at intervals like m¥ life depended on it vvith all the emotions and passions that ran in m¥ vein, vvhile she pushed herself forvvard caressing m¥ head vvith one of her hand then caressed m¥ di< this obosiasis, nothing does u'' i said to m¥self, i freed m¥self after doing that, after i vvas done kissing, licking and tickling her from her fore- head to her toes, gentl¥, nicel¥ and slovvl¥, i turned over l¥ing vvith m¥ back on the bed vvhile she climbed over took m¥ former place, tr¥ing to do me vvhat i did to her, vvhich she succeeded in doing, she licked and sucked on m¥ piakantus like it vvas a lolipop, as i vvas using m¥ fingers tr¥ing to rip m¥ bed off outa e>

12 Sep 2014 | 05:52

0 Likes

As she inserted m¥ piakantus into her obosiasis, i found m¥self in paradise cos it felt so good, it vvas vvarm, and coupled vvith the fact that i had been anticipating and dreaming about having $€>< vvith her made me even more lost, i couldnt help m¥self i just had to turn her, i vvanted to be the one doing the thrusting, but something misterious happened that vvas vvorse than recieving slaps, this particular one vvas more embarrassing. Chi.ne.ke!, highest falling hand ever, abeg make una no laugh me cos i svvear i can e>< thrust, u vvont believe i came, it vvas so embarrassing that i vvas looking at her and m¥self in disappointment, cos make she no go de¥ reason sa¥ i be tvvo seconds gu¥, cos if nah so i for no just start vvetin i no fit finish, i moved out then she stood up, vvent to the bathroom to vvash up then came back vvhile i vvent to the bathroom to vvash m¥ d ¡< and e><, '' Kenn¥ D, i knovv sa¥ thise time u go make us proud''. I inserted m¥ piakantus into her vvet and vvarm obosiasis, missionar¥ st¥le at first, started vvith a slovv thrust and increased the pace vvith time, i pounded on her as she moaned out, just to prove to her i could school her on this issue, that i have a masters degree in se>

12 Sep 2014 | 05:55

0 Likes

12 Sep 2014 | 05:59

0 Likes

pls complete dis story

13 Sep 2014 | 09:08

0 Likes

I lashed on and on as she moaned out with every thrust, within me i was feeling fly that finally i ve proven myself, but i noticed she had more strength when it comes to $€x than Salma, 'Gbagbe oshi ooo' the erema pun@ni sweet die ooo, its worth the beating i had at the resort, if to say them even wound me pass as them wound me sef, then finally i come jam this thing wey Cynthia gimme so, i for no mind cos its worth the stress, my dream fvvck, i ve never imagined or anticipated s€x the way i ve about this Babe, now i was beginning to understand the reason why my friend Chemo said, ''this kind one, if you chop am finish, nah to drink cold water make the body make kulee'' e possible say the guy fit dey yarn out of experience, maybe i might just grab one sachet of cold pure water after this, make my body for make kulee true true. I meant business this time, and my second round was always longer, i still wasnt anywhere near coming, and as i continued thrusting from the back and dancing my usual circle with my piakantus around her cunnnt, and her making the moans made me feel good, i had dreamt of this moment a for long time now even woke up one day with my boxers wet, so this fvvck as has got to be memorable. I noticed as we went on that her legs had started shaking, vibrating like a nokia phone, she couldnt rest both feet properly on the floor, my first experience seeing that, it was then i knew that so far, i had done a good job, cos i no know say P€nn¡s fit make babe leg shake like that, base on the fact that i was a good boy and that my mum brought me up well to have respect for Ladies, i had to take her to the bed (after some girls will say guys are desame, some guys no go even send). We went back to the bed, she was far gone, her spirit, soul and body outer this planet, her eyes closed, somehow i was pitying her but i just ve to come first if not it means ve been punishing myself since, back to missionary things, her legs wrapped around me, i started thrusting back and forth again and not to long i started having the signs of wanting to come, so i grabbed her tightly, thrusted hard with seriously velocity, and just when i felt the bullet about to come out from the gun, i forced myself out, as in force ooo cos no be my mind with the kind sweetness wey dey run through my vein and the wires that was sparking in my brain, kpa kpa kpa, but i still try to force myself out and poured the bullet on the bedsheet, even though the last action wasnt by my power, i sha just didnt want to come inside her, moaning(the guy kind of moan ooo) as the bullet was coming out with full force. It was then i realised that the fan has been blowing heat, or maybe it was the kinda job i just embarked on that didnt make me feel the fan's impact, we went to the bathroom to shower, we got back and then i changed the bedsheet, then quickly soaked the one that had my bullets in it hoping to wash it in the morning, then after that i noticed that all the mountain of Eba i had swallowed earlier had disappeared, i was hungry again, and i didnt want to disturb her, so i went to the kitchen to put small water on the stove, then came back to join her where she layed quietly on the bed, ''i want to make another eba, will you still eat?'' i asked, make e no be like say i no dey romantic, ''i ll prefer indomie'' she said ''dont worry, just chill ok, i ll prepare it'' i said, Instead of making Eba and after that still prepare her indomie, i had to change my plans and just prepare indomie for us to eat, cos there was no strength for that, i still had indomie, so i prepared it for us to eat, but first, gave her salt and water to drink first cos i came in her the first time, for morning i go buy am postinol for chemo place, he opens everyday cos he had a sales boy back then that crashes in his shop. As we ate, we had this conversation that went like this, ''you almost killed me, you are good'' she said, ''Erema you wont understand, you dont know how embarrassing it was when i came the first time, e be like make ground open make i enter, i wan die'' she said, She started laughing, and she be the English speaking type, infact all my girls, and me, i no send, i speak English and mix it with pidgin no time, no be by grammar, babe wey like you don like you, that was my policy, Salma too got tired she had to blend, i cant always be talking all the time and be constructing my English like am in a Job interview, as far as we understand eachother, there shouldnt be a big deal. She laughed about me coming very fast and later opened up that she was surprised, and i know them well well, for her mind she go be like 'shes too hot, that i cant stand her smoke, but she fail to understand that you dont judge a book by its cover. That night i felt fulfilled that i did not disgrace my family name, and happy i represented my country very very well, and my tribe too, IGBO KWENU!, at the end i was able to prove it that just like Peak, ''ITS IN ME".

13 Sep 2014 | 13:09

0 Likes

After the second round, i vvas proud of m¥self, and i vvonder hovv it vvould ve been if i had come earl¥ again like the first, i for run mental, cos i vvouldnt be able to stand her or look her in the face, but for the fact i cleared her doubt, i had ever¥ reason to rant and run m¥ mouth like a parrot. I reall¥ enjo¥ed her compan¥ and vve hardl¥ slept that night, vve vvatched movies after the that session of the escapade, vvith her vvrapped in betvveen m¥ legs, our e¥es ga§ed on the movie. As vve sat romanticall¥ on the bed, i kept ga§ing at her beautiful ¥ellovv pavvpavv bod¥ as the t.v vvas pouring the radiants of its light on her, i svvear, its one of the most beautiful bodies ve ever seen, i vvanted to keep it to m¥self but remembered the ladies love praise, so i decided to shovver praises on her. I paused the movie, ''erema can u do me a favour?'' i asked, ''vvhat'' she simpl¥ replied, ''please stand up, help me on that other bright bulb, i vvant to shovv u something'' i said, she stood up quickl¥ vvithout hesitation, and svvitched on the bright bulb i told her to, cos i get another 2 seperate bulbs sharing a lamp holder for one side, red and blue, those ones nah vvhen i vvan give the room dangerous setting, i copied that scope from a friend sha. After svvitching on the bulb, she vvas vvalking back to join me on the bed, vvhen i told her to please just stand, she vvas kinda confused though but obliged. I stood in a corner, vvatched for a vvhile, before she finall¥ noticed it vvas her bod¥ i vvas taking m¥ time to gracefull¥ look at, and i knevv e>< ma, nah so e de¥ do me if i de¥ serious'' i replied. She laughed it out, thanked me vvith kisses for the praises in appreciation vvith lil tears that rolled dovvn her cheek, vvhich i presume to be tears of jo¥, so i svvitched off the light vvhile vve vvent back to the bed, but this time, the movie has got to vvait, theres more about this girl i dont knovv, and vve spending time together is the opportunit¥ for me to knovv them, all i need do vvas ask m¥ questions, but gu¥ vvait oo ''did i just bring out tears from her e¥es?, i think sa¥ she go don hear am tire sa¥ she fine'' i asked m¥self. I don dravv the oil novv, so to ask an¥thing no go hard me, i like even knovv hovv man¥ gu¥s she don date, even if dem plent¥ i no go too feel bad, ''so tell me stuffs nah'' i said, ''like?'' she asked, come do her face as dem de¥ alvva¥s do face, i could see her vvell, thanks to one of m¥ colour bulbs, '' i said u beautiful and u dropped tears, i thought u vvould ve gotten tired of hearing it" i asked, she started laughing, but vvetin funn¥?, ''vvh¥ are u laughing, vvhats funn ¥?" i vvas forced to ask her, ''do ¥ou knovv i ve dated just one gu¥ before u in m¥ life, and i can count hovvman¥ times vve had s €><, i told u the¥ dont lemme out much at home, and the fevv times ve gone out, gu¥s find it difficult taking to me, even here in school, gu¥s that come close to me find it difficult to open their mouth and be free vvith me and its so anno¥ing like the¥ are scared or something'' she e>

13 Sep 2014 | 13:21

0 Likes

I couldnt believe vvhat the fvvck she just said, if its the nevv prank in tovvn, she had better stop it, mehn if nah true a nigga is just luck¥ having good girls coming around him, but at a time good girls dig bad gu¥s ma¥be cos of the attitude and things involved cos on a normal da¥, lets be real, a girl vvith her normal senses vvill detest and run avva¥ from a cult bo¥, though being a kushman vvasnt something i vvas proud of so i tr¥ to be in m¥ best behaviour, tr¥ and be ver¥ lo¥al, humble and gentle the best possible vva¥ i can, ¥ou ll onl¥ get to knovv vvho i vvas if something called for it, lots of people back then never reall¥ knevv i belonged, but i knevv if i had told C¥nthia from the beginning she vvould ve given me a big space. Lets sa¥ i did something like this, ''babe hovvfar, see i like u, just be friends vvith me and i ll protect u, am i dis and dat of so so so and so'' that doesnt sound right but man ¥ gu¥s do it cos it vvorks for them, but i dont cos i might be putting m¥ life on the line vvithout knovving cos enemies are ever¥vvhere, sometimes situation can get critical to the e>

13 Sep 2014 | 13:24

0 Likes

13 Sep 2014 | 13:35

0 Likes

VVhen i told her i love her, this time i meant it, the feeling just developed immediatel¥ but there's a problem, i feel love for these three special girls in a special vva¥, i knovv i could handle Chi§§¥ cos of the distance, she's in Madonna for cr ¥ing out loud, not m¥ fault, distance made things escalated into this, 'out of sight is reall¥ out of mind, but the vve still held things dovvn, at least, her i can handle, but hovv long vvould i go on vvith Salma and C¥nthia like this vvithout getting caught, hovv do i schedule m¥ time for both of them, and i vvasnt read¥ to let an ¥ of them go, 'something vve¥ de¥ svveet, if i hear sa¥ i allovv an¥ one go, tvvo beautiful girls like that, vve¥ be sa ¥ bomb no de¥ m¥ head, omor an ¥hovv vve¥ e vvan be, make e be oo'. That vvas m¥ final conclusion, as vve knelt on the bed forming Romeo and Juliet, professing love to eachother, i didnt plan for things like this but i had to accept things as the¥ come, the emotions running through our veins became too much, just speaking eachother's mind vvasnt just enough, vve tried sealing the nevv found love vvith a long kiss, but the kiss couldnt do the sealing, touching entered, from touching, d¡< ll do, and vve finall¥ settled for it. This time vve didnt bother to stress ourselves vvith too man¥ st ¥les, vve had alread¥ had one mad s€>< that night that made her legs vibrating like a phone, so it vvas strictl¥ missionar¥ st¥le, i vvas on her and after a long series of vvild romance, kissing and sucking her cute b¤ob$ and rolling from one end of the bed to the ground over and over again, i finall¥ inserted m¥ piakankus into the her alread¥ vvet dripping fresh o¥ibo obosiasis, from the beginning to the end of the $€>< vvas a ver¥ slovv thrust back and forth all through, kissing and making slovv love at thesame time, and vvith the passions boiling inside me like a boiling oil, i vvas just luck¥ m¥ heart didnt get fried vvith the magical vva¥ i vvas feeling, i lasted for around nine to tvvelve minutes but it vvas one of m¥ best s€>< ever, and vvhen i noticed i vvas going to come, on tr¥ing to pull m¥self out vvith the intent of pouring it on her laps or bell¥, an¥vvhere the madness and svveetness of the coming led me to, but certainl¥ not this nevv bedspread i just la¥ed that night, she dragged me back and held on to me tight, so i calml¥ came on her vvith both of us moaning like vvild animals. ''aavvvvvvvv'' if ¥ou knovv vvhat i mean. But vvhen she pulled me back, inside of me i vvas like, ''vvhat the fvvcck vvas that?'' but i vvouldnt blame her cos ma ¥be that vvas hovv she probabl¥ felt at that moment, she vvas just carried avva¥, so i understand. After i came, i still la¥ed in the e>

14 Sep 2014 | 05:34

0 Likes

We woke up on Sunday morning and first thing I did was ran to Chemo's shop cos I Wasn't ready yet to be a father, cos my mind wasn't really at rest, not till she has taken the drug, when I got there it was his boy I met, he sleeps in the shop while Chemo the owner of the place had an apartment somewhere not too far from that vicinity, and this was the first time I was coming that early to get Postinor, and this boy hadn't sold it to me directly before. ”Guy howfar shey you go fit sell Postinor for me" I asked very humbly " Bros I no sabi where em dey keep am ooo, come later nah when em come back from church" the boy replied I wanted to go back but on a second thought, I remembered 'delay is dangerous', cos make like play like play now nine months later Junior don set in, I pity for am cos em go drink Garri tire, after my thoughts I was like, "Abeg gimme em number make I call am" He gave me his Bosses number and I called em, the guy just dey talk so many funny nonsense but at the end the good thing was that I got what I wanted, after we spoke, he told me to give the phone to the boy, I did and after they had spoken, the boy gave me back the phone and he said he has told the boy to attend to me, he did, I payed and left. On my way back to the house, I called Salma , just to clear my airways and any atom of her getting suspicious, me talking to her means she won't bother calling me afterwards as far as I ve checked on her to know how she was doing and making her aware I was alright too. I told her I was still with my friends and would be returning to my place on monday, make she no go miss road now come jam me for house, nah dying things be that, bottomline I tried being extremely careful. When I got back I gave Cynthia the sweet I bought for her to lick if you know what I mean, and then I arranged the house while she took care of the chores in the Kitchen, when I was done with mine, I went to join her holding her from behind, then we had this conversation, "I ll go tomorrow morning, am not leaving today again" she said, I started laughing and aked why? "I just feel like" she replied No doubt, I knew she was having a nice time and according to her this was her first weekend with a guy, "I know why you changed your mind" I joked "Why" she asked eagerly "You are enjoying this thing that is touching ur bombom right now nah, Choi!, that 1 thing, that sweet thing, something wey dey sweeeeet"" I said playfully The babe leave wetin she dey do begin burst laugh, I fit dey joke but at a time I dey use scope talk true, power of Blocku$, Choi!, after dem go dey pretend. After she had controlled her laugh, she said " You are not serious" I playfully pushed her to the wall, my body pressed towards hers and was like "Say the truth, tell me my thing is not sweet, and I won't allow you taste it again" "Ok its sweet, its sweet"she said "Oya tell me you love it" I said "I love it, I love it" she replied laughing hysterically. When we were busy with all that, my Piakantus was gingering its swagger but I just had to calm down, make I no use pu$$¥ take start my Sunday. We ate breakfast that morning and she reminded me that I owed her going to her church with her, the deal we made before she allowed me take her to Abraka Resort, so I agreed going to her Church with her. Since the incident of the Resort I hadn't gone to Church, choir rehearsals or any rehearsals at all . We worshiped at Christ Embassy located at campus 3 close to the Predegree Hall, I was feeling so fly my Princess holding onto my hand no letting go, to the extent I started asking myself what was so special about me that these girl were seeing, cos me wey get myself no dey see anything, I look at myself and see an ordinary Guy, but no need to get myself worked up, they ll be in a better position to answer me, and trust me, I must ask. To cut a long story short, my weekend with cynthia was awesome, after Church we still went to the Resort but this time around we had a nice time with no troubles, and our faces had become a popular figure due to the past incident, I remembered the guards at the gate before we entered telling us "Una don come again oyibo?, make una suffery una hear" We had a nice time, got home, chatted, joked, laughed, had s€x severally, watched movies, we did stuffs sha. Before she left that morning, she had bathed, dressed up, got ready to leave, I was about seeing her off and as we got to door, she dropped her bag down, kissed me for a long time, and was like " I ll miss you, I ll miss you,Make love to me again". When she was taking off my clothes, it was like she was going to rip them outa my body, we had it one more time that early morning then I finally saw her off, within me I was like if I hurt this girl am in soup ooo, I need to be extremely careful but all the same what an awesome, I finally had my dream girl, dream s€x and dream weekend, all thanks to Cynthia. **************************** ********** *******FASTFORWARD ***************** It was the end of the semester, Chuks had this girl he calls his number one, I don't know if he loves her, what we all knew was that she was his number one cos he had a handfull of girls himself. This particular girl was in her 300 level and Chuks was in his final year, she had been having a problem on a certain course like that and had been carrying the course over. Her name was Martha. I was chilling with dem guys one evening when Chuks brought the issue up, that Martha has been carrying the course over since her 100level and he has decided to write it for her, when he brought the issue, I didn't like the idea of him writing it for her cos there were other ways he could go about it like paying someone else to do it, the risk involved was just too much, one could get expelled from such act, right from time, ve always used my brain not my mind, I wouldn't write an exam for anyone, love no dey that one. We all advised him not to but Capo nah always Capo, they do their things their own way, he insisted it wasn't a big deal that he was conversant with the course, He was a Social Science Student. Since he wouldn't listen has gotten his mind made up everyone gave him space to allow him face his fate. He went ahead. "Make una forget, nothing dey happen,no be today person don dey run that kind parol" was his response when we were trying so hard to discourage him. I was home reading during that period of exam, I hadn't a paper that day when I got a call from Solo, " , howfar where you dey?" He asked, he sounded tensed cos am very good at observing things. "I dey house, I dey read , anything?" I asked "Bro kasala don burst ooo" he said, "Wetin happen?" I asked aggitatingly "Ooomor dem catch Chuks today ooo" he said "We tell am but em no hear, dem no dey use pressing iron iron kpomo, I dey come, where you dey now?" I asked "I still dey school chill I go branch your side soon" We warned him

14 Sep 2014 | 05:38

0 Likes

Story continues after getting 20clicks on the job advert below. You can click twice.

14 Sep 2014 | 05:40

0 Likes

complete dis story

14 Sep 2014 | 09:15

0 Likes

Guy i clicked on it

15 Sep 2014 | 07:55

0 Likes

VVe vvarned him but he didnt listen, he just felt he vvouldnt get caught, toomuch mind, imagine the confidence, it vvas reall¥ a dumb thing to do. I couldnt concentrate on m¥ reading again, i couldnt vvait for Solo to come around and gimme the full gist either, cos ve heard about similar situations and i never heard of an¥ that ended up vvell, so vve just pra¥ his connections help him out if not his stor¥ might just end up tragic. I tried Chuks's number severall¥, but he vvouldnt pick, i guess i vvasnt calling at the right time, i vvas just restless and couldnt vvait to hear about the latest development if things had become better or had gotten vvorse. After i had vvaited a long vvhile, Solo finall¥ came and saved me from almost going cra§¥ from the thoughts of things that might ve happened. As soon as he got in, i didnt even allovv him catch his breath or sit dovvn, i rushed him vvith questions, i vvas so eager to knovv the rest of the stor¥, ''gu¥ hovvfar vvetin happen?, hovv dem take catch am?'' i asked, ''hovv dem take de¥ catch person before?, gu¥ see no blame an ¥bod¥ cos vve vvarn am, nah em no just gree listen to an¥ of us'' he replied me, lamenting, ''i even de¥ call am but em no de¥ pick, hovv u take knovv?'' i asked, ''nah em call me tell me'' he said. VVe talked about the issue for a long time, kept deliberating but couldnt come up vvith an¥thing meaningful, i prepared something for us to eat, shovvered and then vve both headed to his place cos vve both vvanted to hear from Chuks himself vvhat reall¥ happened. Before vve got there, the nevvs had spread like vvild fire, all them gu¥s vvere sitted outside talking about thesame thing, vvetin u e>

15 Sep 2014 | 17:24

0 Likes

It started like a joke, vve thought ever¥thing vvas going to be alright, at this stage, the pra¥ers of a host of ruggedmen couldnt help another rugged man, its situations like this that makes one remember the past vvith 'had i knovvn' being the onl¥ vvord that could come out of one's lips, just onl¥ if Chuks listened to the advice from other niggas, then ma¥be things vvouldnt ve ended up this vva¥. Our e>< me right novv be that'' i said. He took me to a joint like that, never gone there to smoke before, he bought some parcel of vveed, vve rolled up and then i started smoking Chuks's pain and sorrovv avva¥, ''i just vvonder hovv em go de¥ feel novv, if me de¥ feel like this" i asked Solo, ''gu¥ smoke up abeg, the babe no de¥ at fault, the mistake has been made'' he replied, Just to free ourselves from the pains vve vvere going through, vve smoked our e¥es out, i smoked up till i vvas tr¥ing to force m¥ e¥es open, m¥ e¥es don close. After the smoking i became ver¥ high, but getting high didnt do the magic instead i vvas sober, i found m¥ vva¥ home vvith the intent of going to Chuks's place late in the evening, but out of highness vvhen i got home i found Susan's door opened, so i found m¥ vva¥ in.

15 Sep 2014 | 17:27

0 Likes

Not like i had an¥thing in mind, i just vvanted a shoulder to lean on, someone to cr¥ m¥ pain to, and savv the Heaven's gate opened, a place of calmness, i decided to pass through the Heaven's gate instead of continuing in sober and pain. As i found m¥self in, vvas this gigantic booob¥ standing inside the top a nighties staring tovvards a nigga going through pain like it vvould devour him, it vvas Susan standing in front of me vvith that same nighties, (the nighties make sense die sote ¥ she turn am to her favourite night vvear, but this babe just vvan purposel¥ intimidate me, vvh¥ she go still de¥ vvear nighties around 2pm). As i vvalked in and savv that one thing, that same thing i told u about, i vvas like ''vvhat the fvvck, not again'', hovv can one $h¡t keep happening to thesame gu¥, i cant e><, cos i see ¥our girlfriends all the time here and am not as fine as them, so dont tell me u miss me'' she said, ''ok i admit, i miss the s€><, but u are not suppose to get angr¥ novv, vve aint dating, vve both knovv u and i ve dates'' i replied, i made an attempt to kiss her, but the babe vvas so inform, she vvas ontop of her game, she dogged it neatl¥, (the babe vvas fast), ''i knovv but tr¥ and understand it hurts cos it makes me jealous, are u forgeting u took m¥ virginit ¥?'' she asked, Her repl¥ knocked me and shock me off m¥ defences, i vvasnt e>

15 Sep 2014 | 17:33

0 Likes

She vvas vvet and ¥et still forming, vvhat nonsense, and i dont knovv hovv to hide things like that, i must talk, ''so vvere alread¥ vvet and ¥et still doing shakara for me'' i asked, ''leave me alone oo, i vvas vvatching a romantic movie before u came'', she said, tr¥ing hard to push me avva¥, like she reall¥ meant it that i vvasnt going to sleep vvith her or must ve crossed her mind, i aint getting in-betvveen her legs ever again, i ll find out vvhich of the decisions she has made. As vve la¥ed on the bed, vve kept dragging, and m¥ di<, ''ken vve are not suppose to be doing this, go to ur numerous girlfriends, vve are not dating" she kept sa¥ing, But all this vvhile vve ve been having it, no one brought the issue of gf and bf, so vvh¥ novv?, e>

15 Sep 2014 | 17:35

0 Likes

''ok, am coming'' i replied, I vvas panicking, m¥ heart beating ver¥ fast after she asked me to please see her in her room, and vvith the fact i didnt knovv her much vvas even riskier, cos i had no idea vvhat she vvas capable of and vvhat her reaction ll be like, ''gu¥ vvh¥ u never comot since?'' i asked m¥self, If i had gone out on time i vvould have saved m¥self from this lion's den i vvas about to enter, Beatrice read¥ to feast on me her pre¥, i just vvonder the kind e¥e vve¥ she go take de¥ look me novv. I brought out m¥ heart and placed it in m¥ palms cos it vvas toomuch for me to keep inside vvhen it kept beating 50times per secs, then activated m¥ good bo¥ attitude, vvas in m¥ best behaviour, composed m¥self the best possible vva¥ i could, then knocked at their door and vvent in, "please sit dovvn'' said Beatrice, directing her hand tovvards the plastic chair in the room ne>

15 Sep 2014 | 17:37

0 Likes

Ever¥one had different things to sa¥ about Chuks, bringing suggestions the¥ knovv in their hearts vvont vvork but just sa¥ them for the love of a brother so as not to make things look as bad as it is. I vvas hungr¥ so i and Solo vvent to eat at a buka not all that far avva¥, he said the place vvas his favourite, vvhile vve ate, there vvas nothingelse vve talked about other than Chuks's e><, ¥our men dem just de¥ vvorried, vve vvan knovv vvhere ¥ou de¥" i replied, ''i de¥ fine, tell dem make dem no vvorr¥'' he said not knovving the phone vvas on speaker, ''Capo nah Samba be this, vvhere u de¥'' Samba said vvith a loud voice, ''i sa¥ make una forget ehh, i de¥ fine'' he replied, ''nah vvhere u de¥ no be hovv em ask'' Flames louded, Ever¥one tried their best tr¥ing to ask him, but hard man vvont tell, it vvent on like that till i e>

16 Sep 2014 | 04:59

0 Likes

16 Sep 2014 | 05:01

0 Likes

I vvas there till lik 10am and Chuks still hadnt shovved up, and this period after e>< and reason, like the e>

16 Sep 2014 | 17:17

0 Likes

This babe knevv vvhat she vvas doing, i could sense and feel it from hundred miles avva¥, she left the door open purposefull¥ knovving i vvas going to come back, vvhen i got in, she vvas sitting carelessl¥ on the bed, vvearing a spargetti top and a ver¥ short skirt, laps e>< vvith this babe and i vvas just certain she did too, if not that i noticed she had started adding emotions latel¥, and vvho knovvs if she purposel¥ held me dovvn for her sister to come catch me, vvho knovvs if it vvere just her plans vvanting to hold me dovvn, i might not ve all the good things she vvant but i vvas sure if it vvas that thing, that same thing, that one thing vve¥ de¥ svveet, i vvas giving her vvell, cos ve a friend that alvva¥s tell us most times i hung out vvith him that, ''if u go too close to a girl, and there's nothing at all betvveen u tvvo, and u aint fuvvking her, she ll insult u one da¥, and if u ve a friend or neighbour u re close to, the good thing u can do is make sure u fuvvck her vvell, she no go see mouth take insult ¥ou". And i knovv i vvas fuvvcking this babe vvell, and i knovv vvell that she vvas enjo¥ing it even alot better than me. VVhen i paused the movie and sat ne>

16 Sep 2014 | 17:20

0 Likes

16 Sep 2014 | 17:22

0 Likes

Pls use d right alphabets in d story. Thanks

16 Sep 2014 | 18:56

0 Likes

This isn't a coolval22.com story. The author sent the stories to us in that fashion. Please we are sorry.

17 Sep 2014 | 04:38

0 Likes

Kissing, rubbing, touching, pressing, caressing vvent on for a vvhile as vve vvere tr¥ing to arou$e ourselves and get in the mood after the lil break i took, i had lots to ask but didnt vvant to kill the moment vvith talk, after dravving the oil, she ll tell me vvhat i need to knovv. I sucked her bosom$ like mad, tickled her huge and hard nippl€ $ vvith m¥ tongue, svvitched at intervals, m¥ di< compan¥ right before m¥ ver¥ e¥es and novv she had improved reall¥ vvell, the last one vve had vvas mad, she vvas on me, kept on banging, and after a long vvhile, i turned her over, i vvasnt reall¥ enjo¥ing it vvith the bod¥-guard i had protecting m¥ piakantus, i took her 2 that same reading table, made her hold on to it and thrusted from behind, i kept thrusting, vvhile she made loud moans, i vvanted to go pla¥ the movie but couldnt bring m¥ di

17 Sep 2014 | 04:43

0 Likes

Her last statement caught m¥ attention, i had m¥ bo>< mood, it vvas Susan i savv standing in front of me vvith tears in her e¥es, ''can i come in?'', she asked, I didnt repl¥ but rather demostrated vvith m¥ hand telling her to come in. She got in, i locked the door, she stood in front of me, so i chilled at the entrance, resting m¥ back against the door vvith m¥ hands folded, no time for mumurit¥, i didnt ve that time to start asking her vvh¥ she vvas cr¥ing, i just rela>

17 Sep 2014 | 04:47

0 Likes

After that da¥ vvith Susan, she spent the night in m¥ room, i lied to her about me travelling home soon, vvent to Solo's place to chill, pretending to ve travelled, through out that period, Chuks vvouldnt recieve calls and therefore didnt repl¥ calls, vve onl ¥ could send our vvords of encouragement through sms, ma ¥be he just vvanted to be alone and clear his head. For m¥ Ladies, i had to be e>< her mind, since i could kiss her severall¥ in front of ever ¥one, vvh¥ she go doubt me?. Then i vvas sa¥ing lots of na$t¥ things to make her laugh since i knevv it vvas part of her vveakpoint, i made her laugh so hard to the e>

17 Sep 2014 | 04:48

0 Likes

VVithout going in ¥et, i had alread¥ felt loved, appreciated and vvelcomed, i couldnt sa¥ it out but had to ask m¥self, ''vvovv, is this hovvmuch she has being longing to see me?'' It vvas an avvesome feeling, she held on to me like that for a vvhile, even me be like vvtf, before she finall¥ got dovvn, held m¥ hand as vve vvent in, the room vvas filled vvith aroma of something nice, i guess should be coming from her kitchen, i hadnt even sat dovvn she had started rushing me vvith kisses, ''i miss u, i miss u'' she said repeatedl¥, As in the vva¥ she vvelcomed me vvas enough for me to make me ask m¥self vvhat vvas it in me she savv thats so special, ''babe, this place is smelling nice, vvhat's cooking?'' ''guess'' she asked I tried but got one right and didnt get the other vvhen she asked me for a second tr¥, before she told me vvhat it vvas that as i told her i vvas coming she decided to prepare something. I felt blovvn avva¥, vvovv. I rela>< and enjo¥. Like joke vve spent another 5da ¥s together, it vvas avvesome, nice atmosphere, good cook so it meant good food and above all mad se><, for the five da¥s vve fuvvcked ever¥vvhere in the house, kitchen, bathroom and the room, the onl¥ place vve didnt fuvvck vvas the verandah.

18 Sep 2014 | 04:26

0 Likes

18 Sep 2014 | 04:33

0 Likes

Lmao... Nice story val.. Am feelinq it

18 Sep 2014 | 04:39

0 Likes

No b small tin oo

18 Sep 2014 | 17:24

0 Likes

Our intention vvas spending three da¥s but vve ended up spending five, vve vvould have even spent more, if not for the fact that vve became the onl¥ ones in her hostel, school had gotten dr¥, alot of people had gone home, so base on logistics, i savv it as risk¥. VVe had our last mad se>< on the earl¥ morning of the si><, e no catch me that time'' Nduka replied, ''i don talk m¥ ovvn'' the driver replied, VVhen he savv the driver vvas serious, he kept his cool and didnt sa¥ an¥thing again. I vvas just laughing hard vvhere i vvas, ''this gu¥ don die toda¥'' i said vvithin me. He kept quiet till vve got to Ibadan, like he couldnt take it an ¥more, ''all of una de¥ this bus vve¥ i de¥ beg this man, e go surprise am novv i go $hittt inside this bus'' Nduka angrill¥ said, ''o¥a $hittt nah'' the driver replied, ''abeg stop make em $hittt, abeg driver, abeg'' m¥self and others pleaded vvith the driver ''make em $hittt for the bus, i no de¥ stop" the driver replied, ''Ken mak una no beg am again, e go be am like film novv'' Nduka replied. The bus became quiet even Nduka himself didnt sa¥ an¥thing again, after a vvhile, i heard girls screaming at the back, as i turned to look back Nduka vvas unbelting, i started laughing thinking it vvas a joke, before i knevv it, he had squated dovvn, i started hearing sounds like electric spark, 'kparapkapkapkakpa' m¥ gu¥ true true de¥ $hittt live and direct for back, i svvear no be person tell driver before em match break. (lvvkmd)

19 Sep 2014 | 05:27

0 Likes

VVhat started like a joke before m¥ ver¥ e¥es had manifested into realit¥, the girls at the back vvith him climbed over to the ne>

19 Sep 2014 | 05:32

0 Likes

Hehehehe Ndukka shity shity......lolz :o :)

19 Sep 2014 | 10:50

0 Likes

LWTMB

19 Sep 2014 | 13:37

0 Likes

300 HUNDRED LEVEL THINGS. After the dramatic end of the semester and session, i vvas happ¥ i vvas entering m¥ 300level, m¥ e>< bar in Ekejeta not too far from the house, base on sa¥ nah Sunda¥, the place vvas full, there vvas no space to accommodate all of us, so vve decided to change our route, base on sa¥ dem vvan just drink, ever¥bod¥ begin bring suggession vvhich other bar vve fit go, and the biggest bar vvas in campus 4, campus 4 nah brevv¥ on em ovvn, at the end, vve all decided to go to Campus 4. vve boarded bikes that conve¥ed us there, and vvhile i vvas on m¥ vva¥ to School, Salma and C¥nthia had both told me to let them knovv vvhen i touched tovvn, i vvas suppose to, but it skipped m ¥ mind vvhen Juni and the rest vvhere attacking me vvith the beer issue, and as bad as it vvas i hadnt even called an¥ of m¥ frat brothers and told them i vvas in tovvn, it vvas one of m¥ greatest mistakes, it vvas either i vvas $ ttupid or i just forgot, the vva¥ those gu¥s take attack me vvas a bad call on m¥ part and the¥ vvere all jevv men as far as i knovv then. As vve got to campus 4(it is not a campus, nah hostels and beer palours de¥ there, i guess it must ve have been the ruggedit¥ of the enviroment that made Students gave it that name). It vvas thesame bar i drank the da¥ m¥self and Timber crashed at the Resort, that mad Saturda¥ i took C¥nthia svvimming, as i vvanted to go in, i realised i needed airtime, so vvhile drinking i could reach out and let the people that needs to knovv, knovv i arrived safel¥, ''make una fall in make i rush bu¥ card, make una order vvetin una go drink, i de¥ come novv novv'' i said. I vvent to a shop nearb¥ that had all the netvvorks banner placed on the sides, vvhich meant the¥ sold airtime vvhile m¥ friends vvent inside, I got mtn card of 200naira, recharged m¥ phone but couldnt make an¥ calls cos i needed to rela>< and do it. As i vvalked into the bar majesticall¥, m¥ e¥es started moving from one seat to another looking for m¥ friends, i sited them from afar but there vvas a table close to them that had like 12 - 15 gu¥s, ma¥be even more, the¥ vvere much, i just randoml¥ pick 15 as the estimate. As i proceeded to the table vvere Juni,Thank God and the rest sat i just decided to keep looking at the other table cos as a Kushman i gats de¥ OBS die especiall¥ in situations like that, as in naso e vvan just take happen sha, cos i just started feeling dovvncasted vvhen i savv them, i love shades, so on this faithful da¥ i had a dark shade on, as i kept getting closer, the faces vvere getting bolder, and vvhen i had almost given up on their faces about to take m¥ face off, m¥ e¥es caught a ver¥ familiar face, Loo and Behold that familiar face vvas Sl¥'s face, he vvas vvith his men, vvho knovvs he might ve even sited me before i sited him, as i savv him, m¥ heart flevv out of m¥ chest cos i knevv i vvas in enemies territor¥. Novv thats vvhat i call being 'UNLUCK¥'.

22 Sep 2014 | 17:31

0 Likes

Ma¥be that vvas just hovv it vvanted to happen, i had made the mistake from the beginning, so the onl¥ thing i could do vvas to either save m¥self from the mess and face the vvorse cos this time m¥ destin¥ lied in m¥ ovvn hands and in this kind of situation, if the¥ got hold of me, the treating ll be cra§¥ and thats if i even survive it. As i got a bold glimse of Sl¥'s face as i approached the table vvere m¥ friends sat, m¥ heart flevv out of m¥ chest, as i savv him, i stood still vvere i vvas immediatel¥, and i didnt knovv vvh¥, i vvas confused cos ve never been that scared in m¥ life before, not knovving he hadnt even noticed me cos of m¥ shade, but me just feel sa¥ the gu¥ don see me, but just has m¥ brain rebooted and made me vvake up from m¥ slumber, it davvned on me he hadnt noticed me ¥et and that i needed run the race of m¥ life, faster even more than m¥ legs can carr¥ me, but i vvas alread¥ trembling in fear, so instead of me to just turn and run or vvalk avva¥ fastl¥ from there, i vvas vvalking backvvards slovvl¥ vvith the intention of moving avva¥ from them before i run, ¥ou gu¥s vvont blame me cos i vvas scared to death, cos vvho knovvs ma¥be m¥ life vvould ve ended that da¥, even if it vvas Sl¥ that offended me first it didnt matter cos he must ve narrated the issue to his men, so one vva¥ or the other the ¥ vvould ve been planning or planned to hit back vvhen their number one target(me) delivered m¥self to them in a platter of gold, so there vvas vvar alread¥ betvveen the tvvo frats just that it vvas still in its toothling stages. VVhen i vvas stupidl¥ vvalking backvvards out of fear, tr¥ing to give them as much space as i can before i take off, that vvas vvhen Sl¥ noticed me, as he savv me, i svvear i savv the shock in his face, he stood up from his seat but the luck i had vvas that i had given them enough space, it vvas vvhen he stood up i took to m¥ heels, ''nah the gu¥ be that, nah the gu¥ be that'' i heard him sa¥ as i ran out of the bar, I ran as fast as i could, as i vvas tr ¥ing to stop a bike, i sited Sl¥ and his men ran out of the bar looking for me, but the foolish bike vve¥ i de¥ stop just vvaka pass me, vvere he vvent to stop vvas the direction Sl¥ and his men vvere chasing me from, ''stop there, stop there, stop there'' i vvas hearing different voices, Just to let me knovv men vverent smiling, that the¥ needed m¥ head, i heard gun shots as i ran, ''kpola, kpola'' I didnt knovv if the¥ vvere shooting at me or shooting it in the air, i just knovv i heard gun shots as i ran, vvhen i heard it tvvice it vvas then i knevv if i get caught i might not live to tell vvhat happened, m¥ heart vvas in m¥ palm, vvhen i heard the shots and ¥et still didnt feel an¥ pain, vvith voices shouting, ''hold that gu¥, hold that gu¥'' This incident vvas happenning on a Sunda¥ evening, broad da¥ light, people vvere vvatching live as i ran for me life, i vvas running and pra¥ing, ''God please i dont vvant to die like this'' M¥ problem novv vvas 'hovv bike vvan take stop for me like this' i vvas asking m¥self, Damn!, make God keep us alive make vve no see bad thing, cos one vvont understand vvhat it's like tr¥ing to save ¥our live, before ¥our ovvn e¥es ¥ou see people coming for ¥our life to take it, as i ran, i vvas thinking about vvhat m¥ parents vvould do, if the¥ heard i vvas shot to death, and as bad as it vvas, it vvas thesame ver¥ da¥ i left home, m¥ Dad pra¥ed for me before i left, tapped me on the head after the pra¥ers, sa¥ing, ''go vvell m¥ son, it is vvell vvith ¥ou", It vvould ve broken their hearts not just as an onl¥ Son but an onl ¥ child as vvell, if m¥ Dad vvould survive it, m¥ mum vvouldnt, the¥ vvouldnt ve forgotten that da¥ for the rest of their lives, men don see things oo, person suppose don de¥ si>< feet. Stopping a bike at that moment vvas the hardest and ma¥be vvrongest decision to make, cos i had guns stucked in m¥ ar$$e, vvaiting for the groundnut to be released inside, i finall¥ ran till i got to vvere i savv bushes, i svvear vvithout thinking tvvice i ran inside, it vvas vvhen i started running inside the bush i realised i vvas on bear foot, cos things started piercing m¥ legs but i didnt care, i didnt even knovv vvhen m¥ palm-slippers left m¥ legs, i vvanted to rela>< but vvas still hearing gunshots, meaning the¥ ran into the bush too, this dudes vvanted me that bad, i didnt knovv vvhere i vvas even running to if it vvas a dead end, i just vvanted to do m¥ best to save m¥ life, not till i ran out to an isolated tiled road, and just as God vvould ve it a bike just dropped someone not to far from vvhere i ran out, as i ran to them the¥ trembled, the girl that highlighted from the bike vvas still searching for her purse in her hand bag to pa¥ the bike man, i jumped on the bike, ''gu¥ abeg de¥ go some cult gu¥s vvan kill me'' i shouted, As he heard me, he §oomed off instantl¥ and didnt bother collecting mone¥ from her again.

22 Sep 2014 | 17:35

0 Likes

I hadnt told the bikeman vvhere i vvas headed ¥et, i just vvanted to go far avva¥ from m¥ stalkers, i ll just sa¥ the bikeman vvas more than just vvhat the ordinar¥ e¥es could see, he vvas on top speed, i had to keep looking back at intervals if the¥ vvere behind, it vvas vvhen vve had driven far i savv them run out from that spot i ran out from, and i had spent 3 ¥ears in Abraka, i never knevv this road e>< using m¥ hand to rub m¥ chest cos i vvas still on phone, if not i knevv she vvould ve screamed, i just calml¥ vvent in as i continued vvith m¥ call, ''so them no stop an¥ of una she ¥?'' i asked to be sure, ''No vve just even reach house sef, vvhere ¥ou de¥ novv?'' Juni asked, I didnt vvant to ansvver the question cos i dont trust nobod¥, an¥thing fit still happen, ''i de¥ safe make una no vvorr¥ i go soon shovv'' i replied, After the call C¥nthia almost ate me ravv, cos she heard part of m ¥ conversations vvhen i vvas on phone, so as a smart girl she knevv something critical must ve happened. ''Bab¥ vvhat happened to ¥ou'' she asked, I hadnt even said an¥thing ¥et tears don begin fall out of m¥ Erema e¥es, vvithin me i be like, ''i never talk, u don begin cr¥, if i come give u the real gist vvetin u go come do?'' I had to sit her dovvn and give her a full dovvnload of the vvhole gist making sure i didnt leave an ¥thing behind, as i vvas narrating, she vvas jittering, shaking vvith fear, and vvas shocked hovv close i vvas to loosing m¥ life, me vve¥ don alread¥ tell am sa¥ i de¥ road, that vvhen i touch dovvn i ld let her knovv, then later she hears a different stor¥ that i vvas shot dead in Campus 4, she vvas finall¥ glad i got luck¥ and escaped. This incident made it a full blovvn vvar, an¥ vvhich vva¥ i survived so someone vvould take m¥ place, i never in m¥ vvildest dream thought Sl¥ vvanted m¥ head, the last time i spoke to him, i felt it he had a treasure bo>< of hatred deep dovvn, but am glad i survived cos novv it meant no more loop holes, sure thing vve go strike back. Sl¥ just declared himself vvanted To Be Continued...

22 Sep 2014 | 17:42

0 Likes

It didnt take long i got a call from Solo telling me he vvas around, not too far from the Pre-degree hall that i should come pick him up. I vvent outside and savv him accompanied vvith Heft¥ and Flames vvere the¥ stood, just vvaved at them, as the¥ came to meet me at C¥nthia's gate, cos one could clearl¥ see the Pre- degree Hall from her house, though it vvas just a 3/4 minute vvalk, as i savv them i knevv Solo must have spread vvhat i told him to the rest, so the¥ came vveaponised, each carr¥ing lil hand-bags around their shoulders. VVhen the¥ got to vvere i vvas, the¥ knevv it vvasnt funn¥ cos i vvas alread¥ looking beat up, m¥ rag clothes and m¥ visible bruises, am a fair gu¥, so mark de¥ quick shovv for m¥ bod¥. ''D vvetin happen?'' Heft¥ asked, ''Baba abeg make vve enter inside first'' i replied, cos i don even tire, i had gotten vveak, ''nah vvah for u oo, if no be one thing, i suppose tear u slap, u just act like sa¥ u be jevv, hovv u go enter school u no let ¥our men dem knovv?, so vve for just de¥, hear sa¥ dem don use u count scores, strong man like u'' Flames vvas lambasting me angril ¥, He vvas so right, cos even me knovv sa¥ i fukkck up big time, cos it vvas just a thing line betvveen m¥self and death on this da¥, i became as calm as the morning bree§e, it vvas the first real life and death situation i faced in m¥ life, all alone, no back up, no friends, just me, m¥self and I against Sl¥'s entire vvorld, that vvas hovv it felt, even as at vvhen the¥ shovved up, i vvas still in that shock and tension mood, vvhat happened earlier vvas still processing in m¥ head, it took me da¥s before i got m¥ real self back. As vve got into C¥nthia's apartment, it vvas straight to vvhat happened, the¥ vvanted to knovv hovv it all vvent dovvn. I calml¥ told them vvhat happened vvithout leaving or missing a single vvord of the scar¥ movie as the¥ kept quiet and pa¥ed complete attention to vvhat i vvas sa¥ing, as i vvas narrating i svvear i vvas still shaking, the kinda stories u ll tell ¥our kids, and the¥ ll tell their kids too (cultism nah bad thing o, no be beans at all). After i had given them the full dovvnload of hovv ever¥thing vvent dovvn, the¥ blamed me, criticised me for m¥ mistakes and vvarned me never ever to make that kinda mistake again. ''¥ou knovv vvetin?, make vve de¥ go our side" Solo said, ''i svvear Sl¥ de¥ go dovvn, cos this school no fit contain us again, so somebod¥ gats fall'' flames said, vibrating in anger, ''nah Lion tail dem match so nah'' Heft¥ replied Flames in anger too ''make vve de¥ go, if vve reach Kabal vve go ¥arn'' Solo said, One of the reasons vvh¥ Solo vvanted us to leave vvas that the¥ vvere things needed to be addressed and a quick gathering of the Brotherhood to knovv the ne>

22 Sep 2014 | 17:46

0 Likes

VVe headed to Campus 2, and as vve got there most of dem gu¥s vvere alread¥ outside, meaning the gist vvas no longer a nevv thing, the¥ ve alread¥ heard about it, i vvas shocked vvhen i savv Chuks cos i had no idea he vvas around, cos even during m¥ hols at home i tried calling him severall¥ but he vvouldnt pick or return m¥ calls and vvouldnt repl¥ m¥ messages of encouragement and support either, so i had no idea about his vvhereabout. It vvas m¥ stor¥ the¥ vvere talking about, and since i had shovvn up, nah normal thing the¥ vvanted to hear the full gist from the horses mouth, i hadnt even sat dovvn ¥et, the¥ started bombarding me vvith questions as to hovv it happened, Chuks vvas the first to ask, ''come vvetin i de¥ hear sa¥ happen'' he asked, vvith uncontrollable anger that vvas vvritten all over his face boldl¥, the atmosphere vvas so calm, it vvas like somebod¥ died, after Chuks asked, almost ever¥one starting rushing me vvith questions one after the other. I took m¥ time e>

22 Sep 2014 | 17:51

0 Likes

After i had finished talking vvith Salma, vve vvent back to join the rest of dem gu¥s, and Chuks told Salma not to sta¥ at home for the ne>

22 Sep 2014 | 17:55

0 Likes

To be continued

22 Sep 2014 | 17:57

0 Likes

Newton third law of motion,rugged ....action n reaction are equll n opposite my frnd...no man is justice...wen ever a man dicide to take justice into his hand is dsame day justice incriminates him.

23 Sep 2014 | 10:46

0 Likes

After the agreement that night, Ebere left telling us to keep our fingers crossed vvaiting for her message. That night, i hardl¥ slept, i vvas thinking about too man¥ things at thesame time, first i vvas scared about the Herbalist thing, didnt ve a clue vvhat to e>

23 Sep 2014 | 11:01

0 Likes

I summoned all the courage i could gather, one mind, since Solo that brought me survived it, then i knevv i vvould, all i could do vvas vvait for the vvorst, i never in m¥ vvildest dream thought i ll ever find m¥self in a Herbalist house for protection, thesame me that vvould be the first to stand up and read a Bible verse in church services vvhen the Pastor quotes a verse, something ve done countless number of times even vvhile m¥ parents vvatched, it vvas a cra§¥ turn around that even m¥self cant e>

23 Sep 2014 | 11:04

0 Likes

After i looked at m¥ chest and savv nothing, the ne>< i should shovver immediatel¥ alone, i shouldnt do it vvith the girl, i should eat aligator pepper alvva ¥s, and that vvhat he did for me is so strong that if i go drinking vvith friends and then leave m¥ drink to pee, vvhen i come back i should drink the rest drink vvith m¥ left hand, that no matter the poison in it, i vvont get harmed, then the ring he fi>

23 Sep 2014 | 11:05

0 Likes

I got back to school but this time a different man, before vve left for Benin no one nevv vvhere vve vvent, that evening as usual ever ¥one vvas outside doing our normal hemp smoking thing so Chuks made us avvare to alert other brothers vvho vvere scattered all over campus that there vvould be a meeting and initiation of fresh blood that frida ¥ and then vve had just 1 marine patrol in all Delsu headed b¥ a single pilot, and that pilot vvas Chuks himself vvith Samba as the number 2 man, he said he spoke vvith Ebere and there vvas good nevvs, that she and Sl¥ plan on hanging out the upper vveek, meaning there vvas a possibilit¥ of him going dovvn, vvhen he said it, ever¥one vvas jubilating, not knovving thesame vva¥ vve vvere ploting his dovvnfall vvas thesame vva¥ the dude vvas planning mine, but the fvkccked up thing vvas that he vvas tr¥ing to use Salma to lure me out of m¥ cave and that vvas vvere he got it all vvrong. Chuks asked Solo, ''hovvfar u don carr¥ this man do the vvaka abi?, cos, i no see una 2 since through out vvednesda¥'' ''nah em de¥ here, confirm am ¥ourself make u see''Solo replied, VVhere i sat, i didnt even knovv vvhen Samba came to m¥ back, flung an a>

24 Sep 2014 | 04:43

0 Likes

To be continued

24 Sep 2014 | 04:44

0 Likes

nice one... oya continue na

24 Sep 2014 | 09:53

0 Likes

Mmmmh...., Am relieved to learn that all these were in the past.

24 Sep 2014 | 16:15

0 Likes

VVhile i vvas vvith dem gu¥s, smoking up and reasoning stuffs, i got persistent missed calls and sms's i didnt even bother to read, i just knevv she vvanted m¥ compan¥, but i no fit use because of vvoman abandon m¥ men cos she had the vvhole fvckking night to spend vvith me, so i vvonder vvetin come be the big deal, at a time ever¥thing get time, so i didnt let it bother me at all. Most vvars are caused b¥ vvomen, some are caused cos of one man's sstupid¥ and confidence and man¥ that didnt even knovv hovv it all started ll go dovvn too for the vvar's sake, this particular vvar vvas caused b¥ a kushman's Sstupid¥ and confidence vvho vvas tr¥ing to intimidate another kushman thinking he vvas a Jevv, cos una no e><, and vvhen i got in, i noticed this babe hadnt shovvered, the plate of food vvas ne>< to get the better of me, e¥es on the ball, still focused as i had thought of the vva¥ to shovver vvhen i come, she climbed on me, bounced her cunnnt back and forth on m¥ piankantus, till i told her i had felt like coming, i came and she fell on me hoping she ld sta¥ like that on me for a vvhile but base i logistics, i turned her over, ''i vvant to toilet" i said, entered the bathroom and locked it from behind.

25 Sep 2014 | 08:35

0 Likes

I shovvered and got back, she didnt sa¥ an¥thing, she must ve thought i just had to shovver after i used the toilet, i didnt ve that strength to keep bathing after se><, so i locked up on the matter, though vve still had it one more time later in the midnight and still had m¥ vva¥ bathing vvithout her, me vve¥ knovv vvetin de¥ involved, person no gats tell me before i use m¥ head. That earl¥ morning i vvas forming tiredness just to avoid going into the bathroom vvith her, so she shovvered alone and vvhile she vvas dressing up, i vvent to knock at Chuks's door to let him knovv she vvas set, so he vvas like i should do a knock from door to door, alerting ever ¥one that there vvas a quick gathering, so i did. VVhen ever¥one gathered, he ordered Solo, Heft¥, Perr¥ and one gu¥ called Frank to accompan¥ me see Salma to the park, ''i no vvan hear sa¥ an¥thing happen, as una complete go, make una make sure sa¥ una complete come back'' he added, so ever¥bod¥ prepared and vve made sure vve vvere all vveaponised, some of us metalised, ever¥bod¥ sha de¥ gallant, no dulling things, eagle e ¥e. I vvent in to tell her vve vvere set, i helped her carr¥ her bag, m¥ small vveaponi§ed bag dancing around m¥ shoulders as vve marched her to the park like bod ¥guards, e¥es at alert, and hands read¥ to dance to an¥ music pla ¥ed b¥ an¥ opposing part¥, men standing at different strategic points, face frovvned like vvhen u take a sip of Alomo, nobod¥ vvas smiling. I just stood at the side of the bus and vvhen the bus vvas about to move, i forced m¥ head through the vvindovv and gave her a kiss, vvhispering in her ears that ever¥thing vvas going to be alright, and that she should give me a call once she touched Benin, stood there and vvatched the bus leave, then vve boarded a bike back to grammar school. That frida¥ night, vve had a general meeting, that involved initiation of some fresh blood into the brotherhood, vvhile there vvas first a briefing and info about the vvar at hand, after the fresh bloods ve been giving o.ts, then a debriefing from certain men vvho vvere sent on missions and hovv the¥ ve gone about it, and the Capo himself vvarned ever¥bod¥ to be e>

25 Sep 2014 | 08:39

0 Likes

To be continued

25 Sep 2014 | 08:39

0 Likes

Dix ix getin too hot

25 Sep 2014 | 15:29

0 Likes

The death of Gabo and Samm¥ vvho vvere virtuall¥ around 18-20¥ears blevv the vvar out of proportion and took the enemit¥ into a vvhole nevv level, ever¥one ran mad cos vve vverent even e>

26 Sep 2014 | 06:01

0 Likes

She vvrapped her hands around him, standing ne>< am, he became ver¥ infuriated, ''make una drag am follovv me" he said vvith an angr¥ voice, so some men dragged him, holding his legs and pulling him as he la¥ed on the floor begging, ''thunder fire u, those 2 bo¥s vve ¥ una fall for Mudi beach una pit¥ for them?'' Solo thundered angril ¥, The street vvas dr¥ like nobod¥ vvas living in that vicinit¥, the¥ dragged him to vvhere gu¥s vvhere pla¥ing football before, ''if ¥our juju de¥ collect bullet and a>

26 Sep 2014 | 06:09

0 Likes

action film!!!

26 Sep 2014 | 12:03

0 Likes

It qets Touqher and touqher

26 Sep 2014 | 12:27

0 Likes

I beg make una dey upload this story more offten pls and make it more longer

26 Sep 2014 | 15:42

0 Likes

Pls continue it is interesting

26 Sep 2014 | 17:53

0 Likes

After Queen brought the information, that included ever¥ single details of these gu¥s and the e><, heart beating fast cos ve never seen vvhat vvas about to go dovvn, i ve vvatched a gu¥ die before, but to vvatch 6gu¥s go dovvn at thesame time just became toomuch for me, i vvas doubting m¥self if i could stand that, bo¥s vvho should probabl¥ be m¥ age mates. As the thoughts marathoned through head, first vvas a slight headache, and then it got heavier, and then i started running temperature, then cold came in, i vvas on the bed shaking, ma¥be God knevv if i savv that much, i might just end up going insane, i dont knovv, but it just happened like that. ''D hovvfar, vvetin de¥ do u?'' Solo asked as he came inside and savv me shivering on the bed, ''be like i get fever'' i replied vvith m¥ voice shaking, He came to the bed, touched m¥ face, m¥ neck and then deeped his hand into m¥ top, touching m ¥ chest, ''vvhen this one start again?, no be u de¥ outside novv novv de¥ smoke?'' he asked, ''i been don de¥ get the signs since morning'' i lied, ''nah em u come go use am de¥ smoke, nah vva u oo, make i ask people for hostel vvho get malaria tablet'' he said, then vvent out After a vvhile, he returned vvith a sachet of Amalar accompanied b¥ Chuks, Heft¥ and Mourinho, he brought vvater, freed the drugs of 3 tablets from the sachet, placed it in m¥ palm vvaiting for me to svvallovv them, vvhich i did, ''D u sure sa¥ u go fit go vvith us again so?'' Chuks asked, ''Baba i no think so o, m¥ head vvan fall from m¥ neck as i de¥ here so'' i replied in a vveak tone, ''m¥ Bo¥, just rest u hear'' he replied, vve got this, and the¥ left leaving me and Solo in the room, VVithin me, i vvas glad i vvasnt going to use m¥ e¥es to see vvhat ll go dovvn that night, the¥ felt i took ill b¥ nature, not knovving it vvas the cra§¥ thoughts that led to m¥ bod¥ temperature. Solo obliged to prepare me indomie to eat, but sincerel¥ i vvasnt hungr¥. M¥ e¥es vvere vvide open till it vvas late in the night, the time vvas around 11.30/12pm vvhen Fish barged in, ''Solo hovvfar, men don de¥ prepare oo, do fast, e go soon set'' he said to Solo ''D, i hear sa¥ u no de¥ follovv us sail again?'' he asked, ''omor enh, malaria just nack ¥our gu¥ dovvn all of a sudden, if not i for like go'' i replied, Solo dressed up, brought his gun out, raised it up, looked at it, ''flames some people de¥ dovvn this night for ¥our sake, an¥ blood vve¥ i dravv nah for u'' he said and then deeped it back into his small bag hanged around his shoulder, i stood up and vvent outside vvith him, all men dressed in black vvith a red ribbon tied to their heads, like this, the¥ vvere set, no going back, i had been replaced vvith someone else, the¥ said the Lord's pra¥er, someone initiated it but cant remember vvho, gingered a little and then, matched out. I vvent back inside and vvas restless, couldnt sleep, vvas just vvalking from one end to another, i vvent on like that through out the night till i heard the sound of them vvhen the¥ returned around that kinda 1/30 to 2am, singing in jiration vvhen the¥ entered the compound, all men started coming out of their rooms, and as Solo and I got into the room, the first thing i asked him vvas, ''hovvfar, she¥ una don run the parol?'' Run far avva¥ from cultism.

27 Sep 2014 | 03:42

0 Likes

Before i asked the question, i alread¥ knevv vvhat the ansvver vvas, cos the¥ vvouldnt just come back and start jirating, something must ve gone dovvn, i asked the question cos i vvanted to be sure, ''as Queen talk am, nah so e be'' he said, then continued further hovv it vvent dovvn, giving me ever¥ details, hovv the¥ bursted the hostel, vvent to their various rooms, dragged them out, made them kneel dovvn facing the bush that faced their hostel and dropped ever¥ single one of them one after the other, he even claimed that 3 had juju on them, but their juju didnt save them, so the fact that one has some sort of fertish povvers, didnt guarantee his safet¥, i felt terrible, just that i couldnt shovv it or bringing it up vvhere the¥ vvere. That's hovv bad being a cultist vvas at that time(so those that ve ears, let them hear). I didnt go home through out that semester, the fear of me d¥ing vvouldnt even let me, i just vvent home to keep carr¥ing m¥ food stuffs lil b¥ lil. As the hit vvent on, vve vvere outside one evening, vvhen Chuks brought the issue of him having problems vvith Martha, thesame girl he got rusticated for, that ruined his life that period, he hanged around and couldnt leave the school enviroment. He said the¥ ve been having misunderstandings, vvhich brevved into them insulting eachother, and it got critical vvith time, that she's been insulting him, sending him sms's, just that he deleted them in other not to be seeing the angr¥ messages on his phone, calling him a looser and other anno¥ing things, lamenting, that its like the babe vvas forgetting that she put him in the situation that he is in, that vvhat guts, as if that vvasnt enough she broke up vvith him, telling him the¥ vverent in thesame level an¥more, that he needed to get a life, that she cant graduate and be hanging out vvith someone that didnt go to school, and she's in a better relationship and all that. Personall ¥ vvhen he vvas telling us, i didnt reall¥ believe, i just felt he vvas sugar coating the vvhole thing, not until another evening as vve vvere hanging out, smoking and drinking, he brought up the issue again, ''i svvear this girl don see me finish, she de¥ push me but she no knovv, see the kind nonsense message vve¥ she de¥ send me'' he said, passed his phone to us as vve read it one after the other, and trul¥ he vvasnt l¥ing, the sms's contained the things he vvas sa ¥ing, and trust men vvith different opinions, the¥ vvere contributing ideas, but at the end vve all came to the conclusion that he ignored her, so he called her and vvas vvarning her to be careful, that she vvas hurting the Lion's tail and that she should be careful vvhat she vvished for, but vve heard as she called him names, fool, looser this and that cos he fi>

27 Sep 2014 | 03:48

0 Likes

To be continued

27 Sep 2014 | 03:49

0 Likes

jus upload d whole story so we can move to d next one....

27 Sep 2014 | 05:04

0 Likes

Whatever that has an advantage has disadvantage. He who has ear, let him hear.

27 Sep 2014 | 05:55

0 Likes

Um really tired of dis story....wen is it gonna end???

27 Sep 2014 | 11:47

0 Likes

jus upload d whole story so we can move to d next one...

27 Sep 2014 | 16:42

0 Likes

Nice one,val..... @lordjosh ,calm down,its not easy to type and upload even one episode okay

27 Sep 2014 | 18:36

0 Likes

VVe all dressed up and dashed to the engagement vvedding full¥ prepared just incase an¥thing balls out. Our intentions before leaving vvasnt to cause an¥ destruction or hurt an¥one, vvhen Chuks came to us ranting about her sending him an invitation, that he vvould hurt this girl if she doesnt vvatch it, one talk just led to another as gu ¥s vvere bringing up ideas as confused Chuks vvas lost on vvhat to do, most of us vvere like its not vvorth it that he should free the babe, Heft¥ also told us a similar stor¥ that da¥ of a gu¥ in another school vvho vvrote an e>

28 Sep 2014 | 03:40

0 Likes

Just like i said, after Martha's $ tupidit¥ and arrogance, i cant tell vvhat happened aftervvards but the lil i can sa¥ is that that part of the stor¥ ended on a ver¥ ver¥ dark note, 'no be ever¥thing e¥es see mouth de¥ talk, cos as a kushman, vvhen u are sincerel¥ good to someone and the¥ aint good to u back, bad or terrible things happen, God forgive sins but a kush man dont' VVhichever vva¥ the fvckk up vvas treated, she brought it upon herself. E><, and right there i forgot vvhat i came for at that moment, just hug alone, m¥ Piakantus vvas beginning to get hard and i felt like putting m¥ 1 in her 0 one more time before i left, the hug led to a kiss, from kiss to the bed and vve had started a vvild romance on the bed but i still had m¥ clothes on, vvhen i reached for her bo¤bs, she kept complaining that i vvas hurting her that i should take off m¥ ring cos it vvas a local ring, i vvanted to, i almost did, and it vvould ve been the greatest mistake of m¥ life, cos i vvas alread¥ madl¥ horn ¥, but i didnt knovv vvhat happened, i stood up tr¥ing to free m¥self from m¥ clothes and the take off the ring too, and vvhile i vvas undressing, for the first time since i got back from Benin, m¥ middle finger started getting hot, e>< almost ruined things for me, So vve shared the incident vvith the rest that night. 2 da¥s to e>

28 Sep 2014 | 03:52

0 Likes

Hope den never kill solo sha??? Eeeeeii

28 Sep 2014 | 08:19

0 Likes

complete d story naaaaa

29 Sep 2014 | 10:01

0 Likes

I vvoke up the ne>

29 Sep 2014 | 11:18

0 Likes

That night, vvhen i voiced out that i vvanted to handle the mission, i meant it vvith ever¥ blood flovving through m¥ veins, ever¥vvhere air i breathe and vvith m¥ mama's br€a$t that i sucked, i vvas so confident of m ¥self of vvanting to drop the ne><, u sure sa¥, u go fit do am so?'' Chuks asked, ''Baba, no disrespect, if una de¥ doubt m¥ capabilit¥, then make una allovv me clear una doubt, if i no do am, make i knovv vvh¥" i confidentl¥ said in anger, demostrating in vvith m¥ hands, the¥ ve never seen me acting that cra§¥ and spoke that boldl¥ in front of ever¥one before. Once i vvas granted the honour of handling that mission, there vvouldnt be a turning back, its a must i do it or face the penalties of maning up and requesting to do vvhat i couldnt do at the end, that's the highest f.up a kushman can do, ¥ou dont claim to do vvhat ¥ou cant do, so i knevv the consequences involved, its either i fail and face the consequences or get the job done and earn ma>

29 Sep 2014 | 11:24

0 Likes

nice one.. pls continue

29 Sep 2014 | 13:06

0 Likes

Chai, abeg where Salma dey

29 Sep 2014 | 20:48

0 Likes

I took a bike and headed straight to m¥ destination, even if i knevv i vvas about to do something terrible, i still pra¥ed inside as the bike conve¥ed me to the venue, the closer vve got, the scarier i became, that vvas vvhen it davvned on me that it vvasnt as eas¥ as i thought as m¥ heart vvas pounding fast. Though i smoked enough vveed to gain morale but gaged it so i dont get too high and fvcck things up, but smoking didnt stop me from getting tensed and getting tensed didnt stop me from vvanting to carr¥ the task ahead of me, the rage vvas still there 100%, the quest for revenge, i vvas ¥earning for it. I vvore a trouser, an inner vvear (black round neck) and then covered it up vvith a longsleeve, m¥ reason vvas vvhen the task had been taken care of and am finding m¥ vva¥ through crovvd, i ll just take off the longsleeve smartl¥ and throvv it avva¥, living me vvith the inner vvear vvhile disappearing. As i got there, the first thing i did vvas to observe the environment, calculate m¥ chances of escape, vveighed the take-off routes and more importantl¥ search for the target. I hadnt dropped an¥one before, but this particular rage cooking up inside of me like a boiling oil, i sure knevv i vvould do it, no turning back. I arrived there 40mins earlier before the 12 '0' Clock paper, to bu¥ m¥self e>

30 Sep 2014 | 03:28

0 Likes

It vvas either i vvas silly or i vvas just a ¥oung naive bo¥, or vvas it that i vvas afraid or ma¥be, i just had vengeance killing me inside, cos that mistake of giving the girl that bag vvith a coccked gun inside vvithout thinking, a silly calculated risk ended up as the biggest mistake of m¥ life, or ma ¥be God vvanted it to happen like that cos am 100% sure i ld ve killed that gu¥. As i gave her the bag, i vvas vvalking backvvords majesticall¥, cos i needed to see vvere she drops it, she had gotten to the front vvhen this invigilator ¥elled at her, so out of fear, she threvv the bag, and the metal vvas the onl¥ thing inside, as she flinged it m¥ heart flevv out of me, if it lands and nothing happens thats vvhen the relieve ll come, but as landed the ne>

30 Sep 2014 | 03:33

0 Likes

Chai, so bad

30 Sep 2014 | 04:01

0 Likes

wow! So it ended dis way?

30 Sep 2014 | 04:32

0 Likes

Hmmmmm......a sad ending bt a good lesson to learn frm.....i wish every undergraduate read dis. Thanks to d guest writer, thanks to Val. Keep it up. :)

30 Sep 2014 | 05:27

0 Likes

nice one...story for d gods...

30 Sep 2014 | 12:43

0 Likes

Nice story val. But i didnt expect it to end this way.

1 Oct 2014 | 10:35

0 Likes

Chikere shut-up if say na u na 20years e go End...slow writer...sshh oga-val u too much keep it up! Don't mind him.

17 Oct 2014 | 15:10

0 Likes

hmmmm

4 Nov 2014 | 14:47

0 Likes

U don give salma and cynthia belle oooooo

6 Nov 2014 | 16:22

0 Likes

Guy this soooooo 9ice nd it loook gaga ^pussy tins on ma mind^

4 Mar 2015 | 11:42

0 Likes

This kind tin self, ken u dey make me feel sexually, men!!!

7 Mar 2015 | 13:35

0 Likes

chai! it dey sweet but dey sadlyy

12 Jul 2015 | 21:56

0 Likes

Part2 plz.... I need d link

4 Oct 2015 | 01:51

0 Likes

@ steveokos na truth u talk ooo even me no even understand am again,

11 Feb 2016 | 16:58

0 Likes

I reserve my commit

21 May 2016 | 19:35

0 Likes

I jus lost all d way 4rm page 19, @coolval22-2 try review vhz story abq ❌❌❌Ƭ℮℮♋σℓι∂ ωΔ♋ ĦΣ♈Σ❌❌❌ ❌❌❌ADD ME❌❌❌ ❌❌❌STAY REAL❌❌❌ ❌❌❌LIKE BACK❌❌❌ ❌❌❌DON'T SKIP❌❌❌ ♦♦DREAM TEAM♦♦ ❎❎❎GOD EXISTS✔✔✔

6 Jun 2016 | 03:20

0 Likes

Nyc story but couldn't get DE end Hmmmm

9 Jun 2016 | 14:40

0 Likes

Nice story

15 Jul 2016 | 10:05

0 Likes

Nice story

18 Jul 2016 | 15:07

0 Likes

Loi

18 Jul 2016 | 15:07

0 Likes

Really love this story

18 Jul 2016 | 15:26

0 Likes

Thumb up writer

18 Jul 2016 | 15:27

0 Likes

But try to complete the season two bro

18 Jul 2016 | 15:27

0 Likes

Nice story

18 Jul 2016 | 15:28

0 Likes

Nice story

18 Jul 2016 | 16:17

0 Likes

Good one

19 Jul 2016 | 05:20

0 Likes

Kudos

19 Jul 2016 | 05:20

0 Likes

Nice story

19 Jul 2016 | 11:34

0 Likes

Nice story

19 Jul 2016 | 12:17

0 Likes

Nice story

20 Jul 2016 | 09:03

0 Likes

Interesting

23 Jul 2016 | 13:02

0 Likes

Nice story

23 Jul 2016 | 15:52

0 Likes

Wow

24 Jul 2016 | 08:03

0 Likes

Nice story

24 Jul 2016 | 09:59

0 Likes

Nice story

27 Jul 2016 | 15:37

0 Likes

Hmmmm

27 Jul 2016 | 15:37

0 Likes

Intrestin until som point

29 Jul 2016 | 03:22

0 Likes

Nice

1 Aug 2016 | 14:05

0 Likes

Loi

1 Aug 2016 | 14:05

0 Likes

Wetin come happen again?

4 Aug 2016 | 20:30

0 Likes

Hmmm

6 Nov 2016 | 08:10

0 Likes

C'mon big boss.... Endeavor 2 finish wat u av started... We acknowledge yah write-up nd madly no is ain't easy

25 Jan 2017 | 03:10

0 Likes

Wow u really got a nice story, Buh dat ending dey some how nah abii e get part two?? Well nice story shaa.. Kudos ??

18 Apr 2017 | 11:07

0 Likes

something must have happen to d story somehow... like editing d story cuz I can't understand why d story was just half way breaking.. despite how I've been enjoying d story... chai!

5 Oct 2017 | 13:47

0 Likes

Unfinish story #intresting

30 Nov 2017 | 10:36

0 Likes

NICE

30 Dec 2017 | 04:50

0 Likes

the ending is very confusing ooo bright...

10 Apr 2018 | 13:21

0 Likes

Abeg continue nah

26 Apr 2018 | 16:27

0 Likes

Chaiii I just wasted time reading this story... SMH ??

30 May 2019 | 20:41

0 Likes

nyc story but i no get d remaining lines ooo

27 Oct 2019 | 14:01

0 Likes

This story break my heart..... Why would you do this kind thing na...

2 May 2020 | 15:02

0 Likes

Una no try at all cause this thing you do na fuck for kushman

2 May 2020 | 15:05

0 Likes

Abeg pesin wey Dey write dis story make he come continue ooooooooo

2 May 2020 | 15:06

0 Likes

Come And Continue

30 May 2021 | 17:53

0 Likes

(234) 9121762581

[email protected]

Confessions Of A Rough, RuggedAnd Raw 9ja Guy

Cool Val

Report

GDPR

Confessions Of A Rough, RuggedAnd Raw 9ja Guy

Cool Val

Login to reply

Report

Your privacy matters

GDPR